■\.^^, 






\\^" '^/>. 



^^ ^ 




,0 o. 










'•/ \^ 




s^% 



c<-. 



■?,.'''T':^'^^~V"'' 












.-y^" 



'^.. .-^^ 



<t> 



■A -r. 









'■^ O 




^^'^ '^^^ 














» 
* 




^^ 




*^ • .. - V - .'\ 








.'% ~ .#' , 
















vOo' 










V . 



.^^^ 














o 


% 


/■ 


>nV^- 


■u. 



-^. v^ 



•>'^,>x 









X"" 



,H 



% '•'- ,y' 



• ,0-' 



\4'' : 



-^ V, 



i. 






o 



'^. 



vV a->. 









.0 c 



-^,. v^ 



s^ •% 'A 



'/ 

x'^' . 



,-^ ■<.- 






^^.^' 



•^. 






-4 -^ 



,0 c 












'^ .A-' 



V^" % 












^. v-^' 




^3 '''7^^^ ,0^ 



.H ^, 









a^ 'ci- 









^^^' '^^ 



^C^, 









>>•. ^\ 



^'^^s^->^\^0 ■ 



"^iivy/sp v-^"" \^ '^■ 








\' ^ -• - /// '' 




0. ^^ f0y2!^,'' ,.. 


% =."■'' 


4'%. 


A^^- -. 



'A V 

,0 



i^' 









v^" 








.' 




^ 






^- ,\V 








^^<^. 












-^^ v^ 









"^y. <i^' 






•X^ 



























.,..-* /\ 



aN 



.^^^ y.. 



c>, *. 






0^ 



,0 












■/■ ' « * '^ <^ . \ 1 B 






'>><i^ 

^^^' '^Z^. 



<?>, aN 



<• , 


N^" 


^^^ 




"■ o^f- 




'>, 


^ 


■ " H X ^- \V 




'>. 


', \ t) 


%. '' 


- 


' /, ^ 


^v^l 






- 


%4> 


./'^ 




3J 


■^^' % 


*^ , -: 




., " .A, 








.^^ -'-i-. 



.^^ 



"^y. <^ 



,0- 



«^^^' 


















o5 -A, 



a > i>/^ 




\ 



JOSEPH T. DERRY. 



'1 •?,'•'■"■■■' ''^ ^'>-''~v 



Story of the Confederate States; 

OR, 

History of the War for Southern Independence, 

EMBRACING 

A BRIEF BUT COMPREHENSIVE SKETCH OF THE EARLY SETTLEMENT OP THE 

COUNTRY, TROUBLE WITH THE INDIANS, THE FRENCH, REVOLUTIONARY 

AND MEXICAN WARS, AND A FULL, COMPLETE AND GRAPHIC 

ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT FOUR YEARS' WAR BETWEEN THE 

NORTH AND THE SOUTH, ITS CAUSES, EFFECTS. ETC. 

BY \y 

JOSEPH T.^DERRY, 

OF GKORGIA. 

WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY GEN. CLEMENT A. EVANS, 

OF GEORGIA. 



SUITED TO ALL OP THOSE WHO WISH AN INTHKESTING, INSTKUCTIVE AND 

TRUE ACCOUNT OF THE WAR FOR SOUTHERN INDEPENDENCE, 

BUT DESIGNED ESPECIALLY FOR THE BOYS AND 

GIRLS OF THE SOUTH. 



Beautifully Illustrated. Over 130 Fine Engravings. 



RICHMOND, VA. : 

B. F. JOHNSON PUBLISHING COMPANY. 
1895. 



c,^l 



rb> 







Copyrighted, 1895, by Joseph T. Derry. 



INTRODUCTION. 



The history contained within this book traces rapidly the 
early progress of these United States, and marking those 
national events which led up to the crisis of 1860, describes 
the remarkable epoch of that Confederate War which will 
be studied hereafter with growing interest. Lee and John- 
ston, Grant and Sherman have furnished descriptions of 
great military movements as directed by chieftains, but this 
Work, while succinctly noting these movements, has put a 
living [interest into them by glowing details of individual 
heroism and suffering. The "Constitutional View of the 
late War between the States " came long since from the pen 
of the great statesman, Alexander H. Stephens, designed 
"to embrace a consideration of the causes, character, con- 
duct, and results of the War in relation to the nature and 
character of the joint government of these States"; and it 
is the merit of this work that it outlines these ponderous 
questions with lucid statements, which are as granite in the 
graceful structure of the whole story, which it tells. The 
general field has been entered by many, and will be ex- 
plored by more, who will essay to inform the present and 
the future generations concerning that most romantic era 
of our country's history; but none will probably excel the 
author, who has intelligently, fairly and ardently portrayed 
the great struggle in the following chapters. 

If here and there his enthusiasm is made apparent, it 
will be found guarded with such fairness and intelligence in 

[ 3] 



4 Introduction. 

narration as to win the confidence of the public. It will be 
well considered, too, that he treats of a great national enter- 
prise which had no lack of justice in its design or execution; 
which was maintained with high intelligence by statesmen 
who had no superiors; which was made pathetic by the suf- 
ferings of a great people and the bravery of an unsurpassed 
soldiery; and which lacked only the element of success to win 
the laudation of the world. Its failure was due to inferiority 
of resources — money, numbers and international sympathy. 
The strong confronting adversary possessed all these. 

Certainly will there be a substantial result obtained, when 
this book shall have the close perusal of the young men and 
women of our country. These readers will gain a clear view 
of the casus belli and a comprehensive understanding of the 
merits of the Southern resort to separate independence. Sat- 
isfied, as all are, with the termination of the struggle, there 
still remains that just defence of the South which true his- 
tory makes before all the world. But, besides this acquaint- 
ance with the argument of statesmen, they will read herein 
with glowing enthusiasm the story of their people's domestic 
trials, and the thrilling account of the marches and battles in 
which their fathers won a worthy martial fame. They will rise 
from the reading inspired with proper pride in their Southern 
land ; with reverence for their gallant ancestors, and with the 
wise purpose of head to make the Union worthy of such a 
South, and their beloved South worthy of the Federal Union. 

The author deserves the praises of his countrymen. His 

noble work will bring to him the pleasing reflection that he 

has contributed greatly to the truth of history and to the 

patriotism of his country. 

Clement A. Evans. 



PREFACE, 



The design of this work is to give the thrilling story of the 
great War for Southern Independence, its causes and results, 
in such form as to place it within the reach of the mass of 
readers, and in such style as to attract the attention of 
young people to the noble record of Confederate heroism. 

Great pains have been taken to give the facts accurately 
and impartially. The statements of the numbers engaged 
and the losses sustained in the various battles are taken 
from the revised official returns published by the United 
States Government. Where only approximate estimates 
could be given, it is so stated. 

All the standard authorities on both sides have been 
carefully consulted. The author desires to make special 
acknowledgment of the great help obtained in the collection 
of important facts from that very valuable publication of 
the Century Company, "Battles and Leaders of the Civil 
War." 

Every effort has been made to avoid mistakes; but, if in 
spite of the most careful pains they do occur, correction 
will be cheerfully made on proof of error furnished to the 
author. 

Joseph T. Derry. 



INDEX. 



Abolitionists, 09. 70, 71-74, 97, 101. 
Abolition societies, 69. 
Abraham, Plains of, 24. 
Acknowledgment of American Indepen- 
dence, 'ifl. 
Adams, Cbarles Francis, 84. 
Adams, Jolin, President United States, 

44, 50. 

Adams, John, Confederate brigadier 

feneral, 378. 
ams, John Quincy, President United 
States, 61, 62. 

Adams, Samuel, a patriot of the Revolu- 
tion, 44. 

African Slave Trade, 21, 104. 

Aiken, S. C.,403. 

Alabama, Confederate cruiser, 148, 229, 
388, 389. 

Alabama, State, 100. 

Albemarle, Confederate ram, 300, 388. 

Alexander, E. P., Confederate brigadier 
general, 215. 

Alexandria, La., 297. 

Alexandria, Va., 117. 

Alien Act, 51, 52. 

Allatoona, Ga., 375. 

Alleghanies,117. 

Alleghany Summit, 140. 

Allen, J. V. H., Confederate major, 348. 

Amelia Courthouse, 412. 

Amendments to the Constitution, 39,41, 

45, 428-431. 
America. 19. 

American Party, 86. 87, 91. 
American Colonization Society, 70. 
American (Know-Nothing) Party, 86, 87, 

91. 

Amnesty Proclamation, 426. 

Anderson, Arclier, Confederate colonel, 
quoted, 270. 

Anderson. Confederate brigadier general 
in West Virginia, 137. 

Anderson, George T., Confederate briga- 
dier general, 310. 

Anderson, Richard H.. Confederate lieu- 
tenant general, 195, 198, 238, 240, 242, 252, 
311,316. 

Anderson, Robert, Union major at Fort 
Sumter, 109. 

Andersonville, Ga., 355. 

Annapolis, Md., 72, 

Annexation of Texas, 74-80. 

Antietam Creek, Md., 198, 199. 

Anti-Federalists, 49. 

Appomattox Courthouse, Va., 412-417. 

Appomattox River, 322. 

Aquia Creek, Va., 124, 188. 

Archer, James G., Confederate brigadier 
general, 214,249. 

Archer, commander of militia at Peters- 
burg, 330. 

Arkansas Post, Ark., 229, 294. 

Arkansas, ram, 168. 

Arkansas, 110. 



Armistead, Levels A., Confederate briga- 
dier general, 254. 

Arms North and South, 112, 151. 

Arnold, Benedict, American general in 
Revolution, 33. 

Articles of Confederation, 35, 37, 67. 

Ashby, Turner, Confederate brigadier 
general of cavalry, 176, 178, 180. 

Atchafalaya, La., 298. 

Atherton Resolutions, 72. 

Atlanta, Ga., 302, 345-354, 362, 373, 374, 385. 

Augusta, Ga., 22, 31,403. 

Averill, William W., Union general of 
cavalry, 236, 327, 338. 

Averysboro', N. C, 405. 



B. 

Bailey, Joseph, Union colonel, 297. 

Baird, Absalom, Union general, 268. 

Baker, E. D., Union colonel, 136. 

Baker's Creek, Miss., 261. 

Baldwin, Pliilemon P., Union colonel, 
commanding brigade, 441. 

Ball's Bluff, Va., 136. 

Baltimore, Md., 117. 

Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, 118, 151,334, 
338, 366, 372. 

Banks, Nathaniel P., Union major gen- 
eral, 175, 178, 179, 180, 186, 188, 263, 266, 
296-298. 

Bankum, , Confederate colonel, 345. 

Barksdale, William, Confederate briga- 
dier general, 213, 214, 238, 250. 

Barnes, .Union surgeon general, 399. 

Barrett, , Union colonel, 420. 

Barton, Wm. B , Union colonel, 292. 

Bartow, Francis S., Confederate colonel, 
acting brigadier, 128-131. 

Bate. William B., Confederate major gen- 
eral, 273, 343, 344, 345, 868, 405. 

Bath.W. Va.,153. 

Battery Gregg, S. C, 280. 282. 

Battery Wagner, S. C, 278, 280, 282. 

Battle, Cullen A., Confederate colonel, 330. 

Beatty, Samuel, Union brigadier gen- 
eral, 220. 

Beauregard, P. G. T., Confederate gen- 
eral, 109, 124, 126-134, 158-166, 229-235, 247, 
264,278,282,322-330, 331, 377,387, 403, 417. 

Beaver Dam Creek, Va., 182, 

Bee, Barnard E., Confederate brigadier 
general, 126,128-131. 

Bell. John, 91. 

Belmont, Mo., 146. 

Benning, Henry L., Confederate brigadier 
general, 269, 309. 

Bentonville, N. C, 405, 406. 

Bermuda Hundred, 331, 332. 

Beverly, W. Va., 118-12. , 406. 

Big Bethel. Va., 117. 

Big Black, Miss., 261. 

Blackburn's Ford, Va., 126. 

Blair, Francis P., Union major general, 
141, 347. 



[Vi] 



Index. 



Vll 



Blockade Runners, 147, 170, 232. 

Bloody Angle, Va., 314-316. 

Bonaparte, Napoleon, 53. 

Bonaud, , Confederate officer, 291. 

Boonsboro, Md.. 197. 

Boonville, Mo., 143. 

Booth, John Wilkes, 419, 420. 

Booth, , Union major, 294, 

Boston, Mass., 26, 28. 

Bowen, John S., Confederate brigadier 
general, 261. 

Bradford, Mary, 382. 

Bradford, , Union major, 294 

Bragg, Braxton, Confederate general, 159, 
167, 203-210, 218-221, 261, 264, 265-270,271- 
275,276,405. 

Brandywine, Pa., 30. 

Brandy Station, Va., 246. 

Brannan, John M., Union brigadier gen- 
eral, 268. 

Brashear City, La., 264. 

Breckinridge, John C, Confederate major 
general, 87, 90. 91, 159, 162. 209, 219,268, 
269, 272, 324, 325, 327-329, 335. 

Briee's Cross-Roads, Miss., 354. 

Bridgeport, Tenn., 271. 

Brier Creek, 31. 

Brooks, John M., Confederate naval offi- 
cer, 171. 

Brown, Isaac N., Confederate captain. Ar- 
kansas, 168. 

Brown, John, 89, 90. 

Brown, John C, Confederate brigadier 
general, 379, 380. 

Brown,J. Thompson, Confederate colonel, 
239. 

Buchanan, Franklin, Confederate admi- 
ral, 361, 362. 

Buchanan, James, President United 
States, 87. 

Buckner, Simon B., Confederate major 
general, 157, 158,268. 

Buell, Don Carlos, Union major general, 
154 , 158 , 16 1-166 , 203-210 ,302. 

Buford, John, Union major general of 
cavalry, 248,256. 

Bull Run, 124-133, 171, 186-194. 

Bummers, 386. 

Bunker Hill, Mass., 28. 
Bunker's Hill , Va. , 202. 
Burnside, Ambrose E., Union major gen- 
eral, 199, 200, 202, 213-216, 272, 274, 316, 331, 
339. 
Butler, Benjamin F., Union major gen- 
eral, 117, 125. 146, 168, 305, 322, .323-332, 389- 
395. 396. 
Butler, M. C, Confederate major general 
of cavalry, 329, 405. 



C. 

Cabot, George, 54. 

Cabot, John, 19. 

Calhoun, John C, American statesman, 
62, 71, 87, 88. 

California, 82. 

Camden, S. C.,32. 

Campbell, John A., 107, 400. 

Campbell, American officer in the Re- 
volution, 32. 

Campbell Station, Tenn., 272. 

Camp Jackson, Mo., 142. 

Cantey, James C, Confederate brigadier 
general, 343. 

Carlisle, Pa., 247, 338. 

Carnifax Ferry, Va., 139, 

Carpet-bag governments, 432. 



Carpet-baggers, 432. 
Carpet-bag Troubles, 434. 
Carrick's Ford, W. Va., 122, 123. 
Carthage, Mo., 144. 

Casey, Silas, Union major general, 174. 
Cassville, Ga.,344. 
Catharine Furnace, Va., 239. 
Cedar Creek, Va., 369-372. 
Cedar Mountain, Va., 188, 189. 
Cedar Run, Va., 188, 189-191. 
Centreville, Va., 192, 284. 
Chaffln's Bluff, Va.. 332. 
Chalmer's, James R., Confederate briga- 
dier general, 293. 
Chambersburg, Pa., 202, 247, 338. 
Champion Hill, Miss., 261, 265. 
Champlain. Lake, 57. 
Chancellorsville. Va., 236-244. 
Chantilly, Va.,193. 
Charleston, S. C, 31,109, 229, 235, 278, 282. 

389,404. 
Charleston and Savannah Railroad, 230. 

280. 
Charlottesville, Va., 329. 
Chase, Salmon P., Chief Justice United 

States, 422, 431. 
Chatham Artillery of Savannah, 291. 
Chattahoochee River, Ga., 364, 375. 
Chattanooga, Tenn., 203, 204, 206,266, 270- 

275, 280, 374. 
Cheatham, Benj. F., Confederate major 
general, 207, 219, 268, 274, 348, 352, 353, 383, 
405. 
Cheat Mountain. W. Va., 121, 136-138. 
Cheat River, W. Va., 121. 
Chesapeake and Ohio Canal, 151, 334, 338, 

366. 
Chicago Democratic Convention of 1864, 

359. 
Chiekahominy River, Va., 181, 182. 
Chickamauga, Ga., 26.5, 270, 271-275, 283. 
Chickasaw Bayou, Miss., 218. 
Churchill, T. J., Confederate major gene- 
ral, 205, 229. 
Cincinnati, O., 205. 
City Point, Va., 391. 
Civil Rights Bill, 431, 432. 
Clarke, Elijah, American Colonel in Re- 
volution, 32, 33. 
Clarke, George Rogers, American general 

in Revolution,30, 35, 36, 67. 
Clarkesville, Tenn., 204. 
Clay, Henry, American statesman, 62, 64, 

70,72,79,82,87,89. 
Clayton, H. D., Confederate major gene- 
ral, 382. 
Cleburne, Patrick, Confederate major 
general, 205, 207. 219, 268, 269, 274, 343, 348, 
379, 380. 
Clingman, Thomas L., Confederate briga- 
dier general, 280, 331. 
Clinton, Sir Henry, British general In 

Revolution, 30. 
Clinton, George, 55. 
Cobb, Howell, Confederate major general, 

197, 354. 
Cobb, Thomas R. R., Confederate briga- 
dier general, 214, 215. 

Coburn, , Union colonel, 266. 

Cockrell, Francis M., Confederate briga- 
dier general, 348, 378, 380. 
Cold Harbor, Va., 182-184, 186, 319-321. 
Colquitt, Alfred H., Confederate briga- 
dier general, 280, 291-292, 322, 331. 
Colquitt, Peyton, Confederate brigadier 

general, killed at Chickamauga, 441. 
Colston, R. E., Confederate brigadier 
general, 239. 



Vlll 



Index. 



Columbia, S. C, 403, 401. 

Columbia, Tenn., 382. 

Columbus, Ga., 420. 

Columbus, Ohio, 277. 

Columbus, Chistopher, 19. 

Comparative strength of the combatants 
in the civil war, 112. 

Compromise, Missouri, 68, 69, 82. 

Compromise of 1850, 82-84. 

Concord, Mass., 28. 

Confederate Commissioners, 106. 

Confederate States, 101. 

Confiscation Laws, 431, 432. 

Connecticut, 36. 

Conscription Law, 170. 

Constitution of Confederate States, 101. 

Constitution of United States, 35-46, 67. 

Controversey between Georgia and Fede- 
ral Government about Indian lands, 
60-61. 

Cooke, J. W., Confederate captain, 201. 

Cooke, Captain, of Albemarle, 300. 

Corinth, Miss., 158, 166, 167, 203, 210. 

Cornwallis, Lord, British general in Rev- 
olution, 34. 

Corse, John M., Union major general, 375. 

Couch, Darius N., Union major general, 

Covington, Ky.,205. 

Cowpens, S. C.,32. 

Cox, Jacob D., Union major general, 130- 

140, 379, 405. 
Crampton's Gap, Md., 197-200. 
Crater, Battle of, 339, 340, 341. 
Crawford, Martin J., 107. 
Crittenden, John J., statesman, 99. 
Crittenden, T. L., Union major general, 

207, 268. 
Crook, George, Union major general, 305, 

324, 327, 338, 368, 369, 407. 
Cross Keys, Va., 180. 
Cross Lanes, W. Va., 139. 
Crumley, William, daring feat at Freder- 
icksburg, 216. 
Cumberland Gap, Tenn., 203, 205, 206, 210, 

271. 
Cumberland River, 154, 277. 
Curtiss, Samuel R., Union major general, 

165, 203. 
Cushing, W. B., Union naval lieutenant, 

388. 
Custer, George A., Union major general, 

301, 373, 413. 
Cynthiana, Ky., 204. 

D. 

Dabney's Mill, Va., 407. 

Dahlgren, John A., Union admiral, 278, 

282, 291. 
Dahlgren, Ulric, Union colonel of cavalry, 

300, 301. 

Dallas, Ga., 345, 375. 

Dallas, George M., 79. 

Dalton, Ga., 275, 342, 363, 375, 383. 

Daniel, Junius, Confederate brigadier 

general, 318. 
Davis, Jefferson, Confederate President. 

82, 89, 99, 100, 104, 110, 134, 187, 247, 261,266, 

301, 373, 377, 397, 399, 403, 408, 411, 417, 422, 
423. 

Davis, Jeff. C, Union major general, 219, 

268, 269. 
Davis, Joseph R., Confederate brigadier 

general, 310. 
Dawes, E. C, Union major, quoted, 270. 
Dawson, , Confederate officer, 138. 



Dayton, William L., 86. 

Dearing, James C, Confederate cavalry 

officer, 330. 
Declaration of Independence, 28-35. 
Delaware, 32-110. 

Democratic Party, 49, 58, 78, 84, 86, 434. 
Democrais, 58, 78, 84, 86. 
Deshler, James, Confederate brigadier 

general, 441 
Desire, slave ship, 21. 
D'Wolf , James, 68— foot note. 
Didwiddie Courthouse, Va.. 407, 410. 
District of Columbia. 71, 72. 
Dodge, Gouverneur M., Union general, 

347. 
Doles, George, Confederate brigadier gen- 
eral, 242,320. 
Donelson, Andrew J., 87. 
Douglas , Henry Kyd, Confederate colonel , 

202. 
Douglas, Stephen A., 84-90, 99. 
Dowling, R..W., Confederate lieutenant 

of artillery, 283. 
Dranesville, Va., 136. 
Drayton, Percival, Union naval captain, 

361. 
Drewry's Bluff. Va., 174, 322, 323. 
Dug Gap., Ga., 343. 
Du Pont, Samuel F., Union commodore, 

146,233,235,278. 
Durham's Station, N. C, 419-420. 
Dutch, 21. 

E. 

Early, Jubal A., Confederate lieutenant 
general, 131, 199, 214, 238, 242, 246, 247, 249, 
312, 334-337, 338, 339, 340, 366-373, 406, 410. 

Eaton ton, Ga., 354. 

Eckols, John E., Confederate brigadier 
general, 325. 

Education, 22. 

Election of 1860, 90-91. 

Electoral Commission, 435-487. 

Elkhorn,Ark.,165. 

Ellet, Charles, Union colonel, 168. 

Elliott, Gilbert, builder of Albemarle, 
300. 

Elliott, Stephen, Confederate major, 280, 
282. 

Ellsworth, E. Elmer, Union colonel. 117^ 
foot note. 

Ely's Ford, Va., 305. 

Elzey, Arnold, Confederate major gene- 
ral, 131. 

Emancipation Proclamation, 225, 227. 

Emancipator published at Jonesboro, 
Tenn., 69. 

Embargo Act, 55. 

Emigrant Aid Societies, 85. 

Emory, William H., Union major general, 
369. 

England, 19,24, 55. 

Erie, Lake, 57. 

Eshleman, B. F., Confederate major of 
artillery, 256. 

Etowah River, Ga., 344. 363. 

Eutaw Springs, S. C, 33. 

Evans, Clement A., Confederate major 
general, 314, 335, 369, 407, 408, 413, 414. 

Evans, Nathan G.. Confederate brigadier 
general, 128, 134, 199. 

Everett, Edward, 9L 

Ewell, Richard S., Confederate lieuten- 
ant general, 176, 179, 180, 188, 244, 246, 247, 
249, 251, 252, 306, 308, 310, 311, 412. 

Ezra Church, Ga., 353. 



Index. 



IX 



F. 



Fairfax, Confederate major on Long- 
street's Staif , 201. 

Fairfax Courthouse, 136. 

Fair Oaks, Va., 174. 

Falling Waters, Md.,267. 

Farragut, David G., Union admiral, 167, 
168, 360, 362. 

Featherstone, William S., Confederate 
brigadier general, 348. 

Federal Government, 37, 60, 72. 

Federalists, 49, 58. 

Ferrero, Edward, Union major general. 

Field, Charles W., Confederate major 
general, 309, 312,332. 

Fillmore, Miliard, 87. 

Finegan, Joseph, Confederate brigadier 
general, 291, 334. 

Finley. , Confederate brigadier gene- 
ral, 363. 

Fisher, C. F., Confederate colonel, 130. 

Fisher's Hill. Va., 366, 368, 372. 

Five Forks, Va., 410. 

Fleetwood, Va., 246. 

Florence. Ala., 375. 

Florida, Confederate cruiser, 389. 

Florida State, 24, 76,100, 289-293; return- 
ing board, 435. 

Flournoy, Thomas S., Confederate colonel, 
178. 

Floyd, John B., Confederate brigadier 
general, 136, 138, 139, 154-157. 

Foote, Andrew C, Union commodore, 154. 

Forrest, Nathan B., Confederate lieuten- 
ant general, 157, 158, 204. 209, 218, 266. 268, 
270, 293, 294, 354, 355, 357. 363. 377, 382, 383. 

Forsyth, John, of Ala., 107. 

Forsyth, Ga.,385. 

Fort Alexander, Va., 411. 

Fort Darling, Va., 174. 

Fort Donelson Tenn., 154-158. 

Fort Fisher, N. C, 389-400, 

Fort Gregg, Va., 411. 

Fort Grlgsby, Texas, 283. 

Fort Henry, Tenn., 154. 

Fort Jackson, La., 167-168. 

Fort Macon, N. C.,153. 

Fort McAllister, Ga., 235, 387. 

Fort Pickens. Fla.,106, 107. 

Fort Pillow, Tenn., 293, 294. 

Fort Pulaski, Ga., 153. 

Fort St. Philip, La., 167, 168. 

Fort Steadman, Va., 408-410. 

Fort Stevens, near Wasuington, 335. 

Fprt Sumter, S. C, 106, 107-110, 23;5-23"),280, 
282. 

Fort Warren, in Boston Harbor. 422. 

Fortress Monroe, Va., 117, 125,171,422. 

France, 24, 25, 55. 76. 

Frankfort, Ky., 206. 

Franklin, Va., 178. 

Franklin, Tenn., 378, 380. 

Franklin, William B., Union major gene- 
ral, 192, 197, 199, 214. 282, 283, 297.' 

Franklin, Benjamin, American s^ates- 
man. 67. 

Frazer's Farm, Va., 184. 

Frederick, Md., 195. 335. 

Fredericksburg, Va., 211, 237-242, 

Free-Soil Party, 84, 97. 

Freelinghuysen, Theodore, 79. 

Fremont, John C. Union major general, 
86, 145, 175, 178, 179, 180, 181, 186. 

French, 24. 

French and Indian War, 24, 25. 



French, Samuel G., Confederate major 
general, 348. 375. 

Front Royal, Va., 178. 

Frost, D. M., Confederate brigadier gene- 
ral, 141, 142. 

Fugitive Slave Law. 82, 89. 

Fulton, Robert A., Union colonel, quoted, 
348. 



G. 



Gadsden, Ala., 375. 

Gaines's Mill, Va.. 182, 184-186. 

Galveston, Texas, 228, 229, 283. 

Gardner, Frank, Confederate major gene- 
ral, 263. 

Garland, Augustus H., 432. 

Garnett, Richard B,, Confederate briga- 
dier general, 254. 

Garnett, Robert S., Confederate brigadier 
general, 118-122. 

Garrison, William Lloyd, 70, 71. 

Gates, Horatio, American general in Rev- 
olution, 32. 

Geary, John W., Union major general, 344. 

Genesis Point, Ga., 235. 

Georgia, 19, 22, 24, 31, 32, 60, 61, 100, 342. 

Georgia, Great Seal of, 429. 

Germantown, Pa., 30. 

Germanna Ford, Va., 305. 

Gettysburg Pa.. 244-259. 265. 

Gettysburg re-union. 437-438. 

Getty, George W., Union major-general, 
308. 

Gibbon, John, Union major-general, 411. 

Gillmore, Q. A., Union ' major-general, 
278-282, 291. 

Girardeau, J. L , of Charleston, S. C, 115. 

Gist, S. R., Confederate brigadier-gen- 
eral, 380. 

Globe Tavern. Va.. 389 

Godwin, A. C, Confederate brigadier- 
general, 367. 

Gordon, G. W., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 365, 380. 

Gordon, John B.. Confederate lieutenant- 
general, 247, 310, 314, 316, 335. 369, 872, 407, 
408-410. 412-414. 

Gordonsville, Va., 188, 239, 301, 306, 329. 

Govan. Daniel C Confederate brigadier- 
general, 345, 365. . 

Gracie, Archibald, Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 332. 

Grafton, W. Va.,118. 

Graham, Edward, Confederate captain 
artillery, 280. 

Graham, Wm. A., 84. 

Granbury, H. B., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 345. 365, 3H0. 

Grand Gulf, Miss., 260, 261. 

Granger, Gordon, Union major general, 
269, 360, 362. 

Grant. Ulysses S.. Union general, 146. 154- 
158, 159-166, 204, 210, 213, 218. 245, 258, 2.59- 
265,271.274,302-325, 339, 340, 389-391, 395, 
400, 402, 407-417, 423, 431, 434. 

Great Britain, 24-25, 55, 76. 

Great Lakes, 30, 54. 

Greely. Horace, quoted, 102, 108, 225-227. 
250.300,357,358, 416,417; signs the bond 
of President Davis, 422. 

Greensboro, N. C, 417. 

Greenbrier River, Va., 137, 139. 

Greene, Nathaniel, American general in 
Revolution, 32. 

Gregg, John C, Confederate brigadier 
general, 260, 269, 309. 



Index. 



Gregg, Maxey, Confederate brigadier 

general, 214. 
Grierson, B. H., Union major general, 260, 

261,354. 
Griffin, Ga., 385. 

Griffin, Charles, Union major general, 131. 
Grisby, J. Warren, Confederate brigadier 

general, 343. 
Griswoldville, Ga., 385, 386. 
Guerard, J. M., Confederate captain, 291. 
Guntown, Miss., 354, 355. 

H. 

Hagood, Johnson, Confederate brigadier 
general.280, 322, 331. 

Hale, John P., 84. 

Halleck, Henry W., Union major general, 
164, 166, 188, 203, 204, 248, 312. 

Hamilton, Alexander, American states- 
man, 37. 

Hamilton's Crossing, Va., 214. 

Hamlin, Hannibal, 91. 

Hampton Roads, 178, 400. 

Hampton, Wade, Confederate lieutenant- 
general, 130, 254, 319, 328, ,329, 391, 403, 405, 
436. 

Hancock, Md.,153. 

Hancock, Winfield 8., Union major-gene- 
ral, 238, 308, 311, 312, 314, 317, 331, 389, 390. 

Hardee, William J., Confederate lieuten- 
ant-general, 159, 206, 207, 219. 272. 273, 275, 
345, 351. 353, 364, 365, 387, 404, 405, 406. 

Harney, William S., Union major-general, 
143. 

Harper's Ferry, 90, 124, 179, 180, 195, 198, 
199. 200, 366. 

Harris, Nathaniel H., Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 316. 

Harrisburg, Pa., 247. 

Harrison, George P , Confederale briga- 
dier-general, 280, 291, 293. 

Harrison, Wm. Henry, President United 
States, 57. 

Harrisonburg, Va., 180, 373. 

Harrison's Landing, Va., 184. 

Harrodsburg, Ky., 208. 

Hart, ., a West Virginia Unionist, 119. 

Hartford Convention, 57, 58. 

Hartsfene, H. J.,Ci'nfederate captain, 233. 

Harvard University, 22. 

Hatch, John P., Union brigadier-general, 
387. 

Hatcher's Run, Va., 407, 

Hatteras Inlet, N. C.,146. 

Hatteras, Union war ship, 229. 

Hawes, Richard, Confederate Provisional 
Governor of Kentucky, 206. 

Hawes's Shop, 319. 

Hawley, Joseph R., Union major-general, 
292. 

Hayes, R. B., Union brigadier-general, 
also President United States, 327, 435, 
486, 437. , 

Hays, Alexander, Union major-general, 
308. 

Hazen, William B., Union major-general, 
387. 

Hegg, , Union brigadier-general, 441, 

Helena, Ark., 294. 

Helm, Benjamin H., Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 441. 

Hendricks, Thomas A., Vice-President 
United Stages. 435. 

Henry, Patrick, American statesman, 40. 

Heth, Henry, Confederate major-general, 
205, 208, 212, 242, 248, 249, 252. 



Hicksford, Va.,407. 

Hickman, Ky., 293. 

Hill, Ambrose P., Confederate lieutenant- 
general, 181, 183, 184, 188, 198, 199, 200,202, 
240, 244, 247, 248, 252, 306, 308, 310, 314, 316, 
334,389,390,407,411. 

Hill, C. W., Union general, 122. 

Hill, Daniel H., Confederate lieutenant- 
general, 117, 181, 183, 197, 198, 199, 268, 270, 
272. 

Hindman,ThomasC., Confederate major- 
general, 268, 343. 

Hoke, Robert F., Confederate major-gen- 
eral, 298, 300, 322, 331, 405. 

Holland, 34. 

Holly Springs, Miss., 218. 

Holmes, T. H., Confederate major-gen- 
eral, 124. 

Holt, Joseph, judge advocate, 422. 

Honey Hill, S. C, 387, 388. 

Hood, John B., Confederate general, 183, 
198, 250, 252, 268, 343, 347, 360-358, 362-366, 
373-383. 

Hooker. Joseph, Union major-general, 
198, 199, 214, 236-244, 246, 248, 271, 272, 274, 
343,344,347,348. 

Hotchkiss, Jed., Confederate captain, 369. 

Houston, Samuel, Governor of Texas, 76. 

Houston, Texas, 283. 

Howard, John, 58. 

Howard, Oliver O., Union major-general, 
239, 240, 244, 249, 2.50, 271, 345, 349, 353, 385. 

Huger, Benjamin, Confederate major- 
general, 125. 

Huguenin, T. A., Confederate Captain, 
280. 

Humphrey, Benjamin G., Confederate 
brigadier-general, 269. 

Humphreys, Andrew A., Union major 
general, 334, 407. 

Hunt, Henry J., Union major general, 
250, 254, 258. 

Hunter, David, Union major general, 145, 
278, 325, 327, 329, 338. 

Hunter's Lynchburg Expedition, 327. 

Hunter, R. M. T., Confederate Peace Com- 
missioner, 400. 

Hurlbut, Stephen A., Union major gen- 
eral, 161, 261, 292. 



Illinois, 30, 68. 

Imboden, John D., Confederate brigadier 
general, 130, 179, 181, 256, 324, 325, 326, 327, 
335. 

Indiana, 68, 277. 

Indians, Trouble with Creeks in Georgia, 
60. 

Ingraham, Duncan N., Confederate com- 
modore, 230, 232. 

Irrepressible Conflict, 99. 

Island Number Ten, 165. 

Inka, Miss., 210. 

Iverson, Alfred, Confederate brigadier 
general, 354, 362. 



Jackson, Claiborne F., Confederate gov- 
ernor of Missouri. 141-146. 

Jackson, Andrew, President United 
States, 57. 61-64. 

Jackson, Miss., 99, 261, 265. 

Jackson, Henry R., Confederate brigadier 
general, 322, 137, 138, 139. 



Index. 



XI 



Jackson, John K., Confederate brigadier 
general, 345. 

Jaclcson, J. VV., 117. 

Jackson, Thomas Jonathan (Stonewall), 
Confederate lieutenant general, 115-126, 
130, 141, 151, 152. 175-186, 188-193. 195-203, 
211-216, 238-244. 

Jackson, Mrs. Stonewall, quoted, 244. 

Jackson, Tenn., 357, 377. 

Jackson, William H., Confederate general 
of cavalry, 363. 

Jacksonville, Fla , 291. 

James Island, S. C, 230, 232, 278. 

James River, Va., 174, 184, 185, 188, 190, 320, 
322. 

Jamestown, Va., 19. 

Jefferson City, Mo., 143. 

Jelterson, Thomas, President United 
States, 53-55. 

Jenkins, Charles J., Governor of Georgia, 
429. 

Jenkins, Albert G., Confederate brigadier 
general, 254. 

Jenkins, Micah, Confederate brigadier 
general, 246. 

Jenkins, Ferry, Arkansas, 297. 

John's Island, near Charleston, S. C, 232. 

Johnson. Andrew, President United 
States, 420, 426-431. 

Johnson, Bradley T., Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 337. 

Johnson. Bushrod, Confederate major- 
general, 207, 269, 331, 332. 

Johnson, Edward, Confederate major- 
general, 140, 178, 246, 247-314. 

Johnson, Hersehel V., 90. 

Johnson, R. W., Union major-general, 268. 

Jolinson, John, quoted, 282. 

Johnston, Albert Sidney, Confederate 
general, 154. 158-165, 302. 

Johnston, James D., Confederate cap- 
tain, 362. 

Johnston, Joseph E., Confederate general, 
124, 126, 134, 171-175, 261-263, 265, 275, 342, 
354,405,407,417-420. 

Jones, E. J., colonel Fourth Alabama, 133. 

Jones, D. R., Confederate major-general, 
199. 

Jones, J. M., Confederate brigadier-gen- 
eral, 308. 

Jonesboro, Ga., 364, 365. 

Jonesborough, Tenn., 69. 

Jones, J. Wm., quoted, 216, 422, 423. 

Jones, Wm. E., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 254-327. 

Jordan, Thomas, Confederate brigadier- 
general, 162. 

Judah, Henry M., Union major-general, 
343. 

Julian, George W., 84. 

K. 

Kaigler, , Confederate captain, 413. 

Kansas, 85-86. 

Kansas and Nebraska Bill, 84, 85, 89. 

Kanawha Valley. W. Va., 118, 136, 138. 

Kautz, August V., Union major-general, 
334. 

Kearney, Philip, Union major-general, 
193. 

Kearsarge, Union vessel, 388, 389. 

Keitt, L. M., Confederate colonel, 280. 

Kelley, B. F., Union brigadier-general, 
118, 407. 

Kelly, J. H., Confederate brigadier-gen- 
eral of cavalry, 345. 



Kelley's Ford, Va., 236. 

Kemper, James L., Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 254. 

Kenly, John R,, Union colonel, 178, 179. 

Kennesaw Mountain, Ga., 347 349. 

Kentucky, 32, 68, 110, 146, 194, 203, 210, 277. 

Kentucky Campaign, 203-210. 

Kernstown, Va., 176, 338. 

Kershaw, Joseph P., Confederate major- 
general, 214, 215, 216, 209, 307, 332, 334, 368, 
369. 

Kettle Creek, Ga., 31. 

Kilmer, George, I quoted, 339, 345. 

Kilpatrick, Judson, Union major-gene- 
ral, 256, 301, 363, 385, 403. 

King, J. Floyd, Confederate officer of ar- 
tillery, 335. 

King, John H., Union brigadier-general, 
441, 

King, Rufus, 55, 58. 

King. William R.,84. 

King's Mountain, N. C.,32. 

Kinston, N. C.,405. 

Kirkland, Richard, South Carolina ser- 
geant, heroic deed at Fredericksburg, 
216. 

Knoxville, Tenn., 271, 272, 274, 275. 

Kulp's Farm, Ga.,347. 

L. 

Lake City, Fla., 291. 

Lamb, William, Confederate colonel, 400. 

Lane, Joseph, 91. 

Lane, James H., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 214, 252, 314. 

Latrobe, Osman, Confederate captain on 
Longstreet's staff, 201. 

Law, E. M., Confederate major-general, 
183, 214, 269, 305, 306, 309, 312, 

Lawton, Alexander R., Confederate brig- 
adier-general, 199. 

Laurel Hill, W. Va., 117-123. 

Lebanon, Ky., 204. 

Ledlie, James H., Union major-general, 
339. 

Lee, Fitzhugh, Confederate major-gene- 
ral, 239, 254, 256, 319, 329, 410, 413, 416. 

Lee, Henry (Light-Horse Harry), Ameri- 
can general in Revolution, 32. 

Lee, Robert K., Confederate general. 90, 
118, 124, 136-138, 175,181-186,188-193,194- 
203, 211-216, 236-244-258-265, '283-284, 301, 
302-325, 338-340, 389-391, 404-417, 423-425, 
438, 440. 

Lee, Robert E., Jr., 202. 

Lee, Stephen D., Confederate lieutenant- 
general, 218, 353. 355, 364, 365, 382. 

Lee, W. H. F., Confederate major-general, 
254-257. 

Lee and Gordon's Mills, 266. 

Leesburg. Va., 136. 

Leigh, Benjamin Watkins, 64. 

Letcher, John, 328 

Lewis, J. H., Confederate brigadier-gen- 
eral, 363, 365. 

Lexington, Kentucky, 205. 

Lexington, Mass., 28. 

Lexington, Mo., 144, 145. 

Lexington, Va., 328, 338, 423. 

Liberia, 70. 

Lincoln, Abraham, President United 
States, 91, 107, 110, 186,211, 225-227,387, 
400, 419, 420. 

Lincoln, Benjamin, American general in 
Revolution, 31. 

Little Rock, Ark., 294, 296, 297. 



Xll 



Index. 



Logan, John A., Union major-general, 157, 
347, 348. 

Long, A. L., Confederate brigadier-gen- 
eral, quoted, 245. 

Long Island, N. Y.,29. 

Longstreet, James C, Confederate lieu- 
tenant-general, 126, 184, 188,191, 192,198, 
201, 211-216, 238, 244, 247, 249, 266-270, 272, 
274, 275, 283, 306, 309, 310, 311, 312, 410, 411, 
413. 

Lookout Mountain, Tenn., 271, 272. 

Lookout Valley, Tenn., 271, 272. 

Loring, Wm. W., Confederate lieutenant- 
general, 136, 137-140, 259, 265. 

Lovejoy Station, Ga., 351, 365. 

Louisa Courthouse, Va., 328. 

Louisiana, 53, 68, 100; returning board, 
434, 435. 

Louisville, Ky., 206. 

Lowrey, , Confederate brigadier- 
general, 345. 

Loyalists, 29. 

I^undy, Benjamin, 69, 70. 

Luray Valley, 178, 180. 

Lynchburg, Va., 305. 

Lyon, Nathaniel, Union brigadier-gen- 
eral, 141, 142, 144. 

Lytle, Wm. H., Union brigadier-general, 
441. 

M. 

Macon, Ga., 354, 385, 420. 

Madison. James, President United States, 
37, 40, 51, 55, 102. 

Magruder, J. B.. Confederate major-gen- 
eral, 125, 174, 183. 184. 228, 229. 

Mahone, Wm., Confederate major gen- 
eral, 310, 312,334,339. 

Maine, 19, 69. 

Malvern Hill, Va., 184, 185. 

Manassas, Va., 124, 133, 171, 186-194. 

Maney, George, Confederate brigadier- 
general, 378. 

Mansfield, Joseph K., Union major-gen- 
eral, 198, 199. 

Mansfield. La., 296. 

Manson,M. D., Union brigadier general, 
205. 

Marblehead, Mass., 21. 

Marietta, Ga., 375. 

Marion, Francis, American general in 
Revolution, 32, 33. 

Marks's Mill, Ark., 297. 

Marshall, Charles, Confederate colonel, 
quoted, 242. 

Martinsburg, Va., 246. 33.i. 

Marye's Hill, Va., 214, 215. 2'.6, 237, 242. 

Maryland, 32, 35, 36, 72, 110, 117, 194. 

Maryland Campaign, 194-203. 

Massachusetts, 22. 

Massanutton Mountain, Va., 369. 

Mason, James M., Confederate commis- 
sioner, 148. 

Meade, George G., Union major general, 
213. 248-258, 283, 284, 301, 301, 334. 

Meadow Bridge, Va , 181. 

Meagher, Thomas F., Union brigadier 
general, 215. 

Mechanicsville, Va., 182. 

Memphis, Tenn., 167, 168, 261, 293. 

Mercer, Hugh W., Confederate brigadier 
general, .382, 383. 

Meridian, Miss., 293. 

Merrimac, or Virginia, 171. 

Merritt. Wesley, Union major general, 
367, 



Mexico, 76, 81. 

Mill Creek Gap, Ga., 343, 375. 

Mill Spring, Ky., 163. 

Milledgeviile, Ga., 385. 

Milroy, R. H., Union major general, 140. 
178. 

Mine Run, Va., 284. 

Mississippi, 68, 99. 

Mississippi River, 30 

Missionary Ridge, Tenn., 268, 270-274. 

Missouri, 68, 69, 110, 141-146. 

Missouri Compromise, 68, 69, 81. 

Mitcliell, John K., Confederate commo- 
dore, 167-168. 

Mitchell John C, Confederate captain, 
280 

Mobile, Ala., 360-362, 420. 

Monitor, Union vessel, 171, 173. 

Monocacy River, Md., 335. 

Monrovia, capital of Liberia, 70. 

Monterey, Va., 122, 123. 

Montgomery, Ala,, 102, 104, 115, 420. 

Montgomery, James, Union colonel, 292. 

More's Creek, N. C..28. 

Morgan, Daniel, American general in 
Revolution, 32. 

Morgan, George W., Union brigadier gen- 
eral, 203, 205, 206. 

Morgan, Jolin H., Confederate major gen- 
eral, 204 ; Ohio Raid, 276-278. 

Mormons, 86. 

Morris, Thomas A., Union major general, 
118-123. 

Morris Island, S. C, 278, 280. 

Mount Jackson, Va., 368, 372. 

Mosbv, John S., Confederate brigadier 
general, 389. 406,407. 

Mulligan, James A., Union brigadier- 
general, 145. 

Mumfordsville, Ky., 206. 

Murfreesboro, Tenn.. 204, 209, 211, 218, 221, 
265. 

McCausland, John, Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 335, 338. 

McClanahan, Confederate captain artil- 
lery, 325. 

McClellan, George B., Union major-gen- 
eral, 117, 123, 124, 125, 134, 171-175, 181-186, 
188, 190, 192, 195-203, 211. 

McClernand, John A., Union major-gen- 
eral, 161,229,262. 

McCook, Alexander, Union major-gen- 
eral, 219,266, 268. 

McCook, Edward M., Union cavalry brig- 
adier-general, 353, 354. 

McCormick, , Confederate colonel, 291. 

McCown. John P., Confederate major- 
general, 203, 219. 

McCulloch, Benjamin, Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 144. 

McDonough. American commodore, 57. 

McDowell, Irvin. Union major-gener il, 
125,133,175,180. 

McDowell, Va., 178. 

McGowan, Samuel, Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 316. 

Mclntosli, a Creek chief, 60. 

McLaws, Lafayette, Confederate major- 
general, 195, 198, 199, 216, 238,240, 242, 250, 
252. 

McLaughlin, Wm., Confederate major ar- 
tillery, 325. 

McLean, \Vilmer,414. 

McMahon, Martin T., Union major-gen- 
eral, quoted, 301,319. 

McMinnville, Tenn., 207. 

McNair, Evander, Confederate brigadier, 
269. 



Index. 



xiu 



McNeill, John H., Confederate captain of 
cavalry, 406,407. 

McPherson, James B., Union major-gene- 
ral, 261,262, 292, 343, 345, 349, 351-363. 

2sr. 

Nashville, Confederate cruiser, 148. 
Nashville, Tenn., 154, 156,158,209,218,374, 

377, 380-383. 
Nebraska, 84, 85, 89. 
Negley, James S., Union major-general, 

219, 268. 
Negro churches and Sunday schools, 114, 

115. 
Nelson, William, Union major-general, 

164,205. 
Nelson, William, Confederate colonel of 

artillery, 335. 
Neasho, Mo., 145. 
New England, 21, 24, 30, 31, 55. 
New Hampshire, 72. 
New Hope Church, Ga., 344, 345. 
Ngw JcrsGV 29 

New Market, Va., 178, 324, 825,327, 368. 372. 
New Mexico, 82. 

New Orleans, La., 24, 57. 167, 168, 263, 423. 
Newman, Ga., 354. 
Newport News, Va., 173. 
Newton, John, Union major-general, 343. 
Newtown, Va., 179. 
New York, 29, 30. 

New York Tribune on secession (1860), 102. 
Non-Intercourse Act, 56. 
Norfolk. Va.,124, 125, 171, 174. 
North Anna, Va., 317. 
North Carolina, 32, 44, 45, 70, 71, 110. 
Northwest Territory, 30, 35, 36, 67. 
Nueces River, 81. 
Nullification, 61-64, 89. 

O. 

Oakey , Daniel , Union captain , quoted , 385. 

Oak Hill, Mo., 144. 

Odium, F. H., Confederate captain, 283. 

Ogeechee River, Ga., 235. 

Oglesby, Richard J., Union major-gene- 
ral, 157. 

Ohio, 68, 71, 277. 

Ohio River, 30. 

Okalona, Miss., 293. 

Olmstead, Chas. H., Confederate colonel, 
defender of Fort Pulaski, 153. 

Olustee, Fla.,292. 

Ostenaula River, Ga., 344. 

Opdyeke, Emerson, Union brigadier-gen- 
eral, 379. 

Opequon, Va., 367, 368. 

Ord, Edward O., Union major-general, 
136. 

Oregon, 76,79,435. 

Ould, Robert, Confederate commissioner 
of exchange, 396, 397. 399. 

Overland Campaign, 304-323. 

Ox Hill, Va., 193. 



Paducah,Ky.,293. 

Page, R. L., Confederate brigadier-gen- 
eral, 362. 

Palmer, John M., Union major-general, 
268, 348. 

Palmer, I. N., Union brigadier-general, 
Washington, D. C.,800. 



Palmetto, Ga., 373. 

Palmetto Ranch, Texas, 420-422. 

Pamlico Sound, N. C, 300. 

Parliament, 25, 26. 

Parsons, Virginia mountaineer, 123 

Patterson, Robert, Union major-general, 
125-126. 

Peace Congress. 104, 105. 

Peace negotiations, 400. 

Peach Tree Creek, Ga., 353. 

Pea Ridge, or Elkhorn, Ark., 165. 

Pegram, John, lieutenant-colonel, 119, 120, 
314, 369. 

Pegram, Robert B., Confederate officer, 
148. 

Pelham, Confederate major of artillery, 
214-236. 

Pemberton, John C, Confederate lieuten- 
ant-general, 216. 218, 260-265. 

Pender, Wm. D., Confederate major-gen- 
eral, 182, 214, 240, 242, 248, 250. 

Pendleton, Wm. N., Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 130, 238. 

Peninsula, Va., 171. 

Pennsylvania, 244, 259.337, 338. 

Pensacola, Fla., 106, 107. 

Perrin, Abner, Confederate brigadier- 
general, 316. 

Perry, E. A., Confederate brigadier-gen- 
eral, 250. 

Perry, Oliver Hazard, American commo- 
dore, 57. 

Perry ville, Kv., 207, 208. 

Petersburg, Va., 305, 322, 329, 330-339,389, 
407,411,412. 

Petersburg Mine, 339. 

Pettigrew, John J., Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 252, 257. 

Pettus, John J., Confederate Governor 
Mississippi, 99. 

Philadelphia, Pa., 30, 245. 

Philadelphia Station, Tenn., 271. 

Philippi, W. Va.,118. 

Pickens, Andrew, American general in 
Revolution. 32, 33. 

Pickens. F. W., Governor of South Caro- 
lina, 105. 

Pickering, Timothy, 101. 

Pickett, George E., Confederate major- 
general, 251, 252, 254, 332, 

Pickett's Mill, Ga.,345. 

Piedmont Virginia, 327. 

Pierce, Franklin, President UnitedStates, 
84. 

Pillow, Gideon J., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 146, 154-157. 

Pinckney, Charles Cotesworth, 55. 

Pine Mountain, Ga., 347. 

Pittsburg Landing, Tenn, 158, 166. 

Pleasant Hill, La., 297. 

Pleasanton, Alfred. Union major general, 
289, 246. 

Plymouth, N. C, 300, 388. 

Po River, Va., 312. 

Poague, W. T., Confederate artillery offi- 
cer, 308. 

Pocotaligo, S. C, 230. 

Polk, James K., President of the United 
States, 79. 

Polk, Leonidas, Confederate lieutenant 
general, 159, 206, 219, 220, 268, 272, 343, 
347. 

Pope, John, Union major general, 165, 186, 
188-193, 195. 

Porter. David D., Union admiral, 229, 259, 
296-298 389, 400. 

Porter, Fitz-John, Union major general, 
182, 184, 192, 199, 200. 



XIV 



Index. 



Porter, John L., chief constructor of Con- 
federate ram Albemarle, 300. 

Porterfield, G. A., Confederate colonel. 
118. 

Port Gibson, Miss., 261. 

Port Hudson, La., 263-265. 

Port Republic, Va., 180, 181, 368. 

Port Royal, S. C, 146. 

Portsmouth, Va.. 124. 

Potomac River, 195, 199, 200, 246. 

Powhite Creek, Va., 162. 

Prentiss, Benjamin M , Union major gen- 
esal, 161. 

Presstman, S. W., Confederate colonel, 
378. 

Price, Sterling:, Confederate major gen- 
eral, 143-145, 165, 203, 204, 210, 388. 

Princeton College. 22. 

Princeton, N. J., 29. 

Prisoners of War, 395-399. 

Privateers, 148. 

Q, 

Quarles, William A., Confederate briga. 

dier general, 380. 
Quebec, 24. 
Quincy, Josiah, 101. 

R. 

Rains. James E., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 144, 145. 

Raleigh, N.C.. 69, 405. 

Ramseur, Stephen D., Confederate major- 
general, 316. 335, 369. 371, 372. 

Ramsey, James, Confederate colonel, 122- 
123. 

Randall, James R., author of " Maryland, 
My Maryland," 195. 

Ransom, Matthew W., Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 300. 

Ransom, Robert, Confederate major-gen- 
eral, 214, 215. 322. 

Rapidan River, Va., 190, 284, 304. 

Rappahannock River, Va., 190, 236, 242, 
284, 320. 

Rappahannock Station . 284. 

Raymond, Miss., 261, 265. 

Ream's Station, Va., 389, 390. 

Reconstruction, 426-431. 

Red House, 122. 

Red River expedition, 294. 

Renshaw, W. B., Union naval officer, 228. 

Republican Party, 86-91, 97. 

Resaca. Ga., 343, 344, 363, 375. 

Returning boards. 435-437. 

Reynolds, D. H., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 343. 

Reynolds, Joseph J., Union major-gene- 
ral, 139, 268. 

Reynolds, John F., Union major general, 
249. ' " , ' 

Rhett, Alfred C, Confederate colonel, 280. 

Rhode Island, 36, 37, 44, 45. 

Rice, James C, Union brigadier-general, 

Richmond, Va.. 115, 124, 181-187, 278, 302- 
322,389.407.411,412. , 

Richmond, Ky.. 194, 205. 

Rich Mountain, W. Va., 118-120. 

Ricketts, James B., Union major-general, 
131,335. 

Ringgold, Ga., 274. 

Rio Grande River, 81. 

Ripley , Roswell S. , Confederate brigadier- 
general, 182, 232. 



Roanoke Island, N. C, 152. 

Roaring Creek, W. Va., 119. 

Robertson, Beverly H., Confederate brig- 
adier-general, 254, 269. 

Robinson, P., Confederate captain, 259. 

Rockbridge Artillery, 202. 

Rocky Fare Ridge, Ga.. 343. 

Roddey, Philip D., Confederate brigadier 
general, 266, 355. 

Rodes, Robert E., Confederate major gen- 
eral, 239, 240, 242, 247, 249, 316, 335, 367. 

Roman, Andrew B., 107. 

Rome. Ga., 266. 

Romney, W. Va., 151, 152. 

Rosecrans, William S.. Union major gen- 
eral. 119, 120, 136, 138-140, 210, 218-221, 265- 
270,271,283,388. 

Rosser, Thomas L., Confederate major 
general, 372,406. 

Rossville, Tenn. , 268, 269. 

Rudersill, Frank, Confederate surgeon, 
440. Note 11. 

Rush, Richard, 62. 

Russell, David A., Union major general, 
284, 367. 

Rust, Albert C, Confederate colonel, 137. 

Rutledge, John, Confederate naval offi- 
cer, 230. 

S. 

Sabine River, 81, 282. 

Sabine Cross Roads, La., 296, 

Sabine Pass, Texas, 229, 283. 

Sailor's Creek, Va.,412. 

Saint Louis, Mo., 141. 

Salem Church, Va., 242. 

Santa Anna. Mexican general, 76. 

Saratoga. N. Y..30. 

Sargent, John, 62. 

Savage's Station, Va., 184. 

Savannah, Ga., 22, 28, 31, 153. 235, 386. 

Saxton, Rufus, Union major general, 179. 

Scalawags, 432. 

Scales, Alfred M., Confederate briga- 
dier general, 252. 

Schenck, Robert C, Union major general, 
178. 

Schofleld, John M., Union majoi general, 
347, 349, 363, 367, 379. 380. 

Scott, John S.. Confederate colonel, 205. 

Scott, Winfield, Union major general, 
84, 126. 

Secession, 97-100; threatened by New 
England, 101. 

Secessionville, S. C, 230. 

Sedgwick, John, Union major-general, 
237, 238, 242, 308, 311, 312. 

Sedition Act, 51. 

Seizure of forts and arsenals, 106. 

Selma, Ala., 429. 

Semmes, Paul J., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 250. 

Semmes, Raphael Confederate admiral, 
148, 229. 

Seven Days' Battles (Virginia), 181-187. 

Seven Pines, Va., 174, 175. 

Sevier, Colonel, 32— foot note. 

Seward, Wm. H., American statesman, 99, 
107, 108. 400. 

Sewell Mountain, 139. 

Sewell's Point, Va., 173. 

Seymour, Truman, Union major-general, 
291 293 310. 

Sharpsburg.Md., 198, 200. 

Shaler, Alexander, Union major-general, 
310. 

Sheetz, G. F., Confederate captain, 178. 



Index. 



XV 



Shelby, colonel, 32— foot note. 

Shepherdstown. Md., 200, 338. 

Shenandoah Valley, Va., 124,175, 181,246, 
325, 367, 410. 

Sheridan, Philip, Union major-general, 
219, 268, 269,273,311,317, 328,329,366-373, 
410-413. 

Sherman, T. W., Union major-general, 146. 

Sherman. Wm. T., Union general, 131, 159- 
161,218, 259, 261, 262, 271. 274, 275, 292, 293, 
294,296,304, 342, 354, 362-366,373-385,402- 
406. 417-420. 

Shields. James. Union major-general, 176, 
179, ISO. 181, 186. 

Shiloh, Ten n., 158-166, 802. 

Ship, Scott, Confederate colonel of cadets, 
324. 

Shreveport, La., 296. 

Sickles, Daniel, Union major-general, 239, 
249, 250. 

Sigel, Franz, Union major-general, 143, 
144, 305, 323-325, 327, 335. 

Slaughter, J. E., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 422. 

Slaughter Mountain. Va., l>-9-191. 

Slaveholders' Convention, 72,73. 

Slavery, 21, 66, 71, 72-91. 

Slavery quarrel, 66-91. 

Slave Trade, 21, 66, 67. 

Slaves during the war, 114. 

Slidell, John, 148. 

Slocum, Henry W., Union major-general, 
364. 385, 387. 

Smith, A. J., Union general, 298, 355. 

Smith, C. P., Union major-general, 157. 

Smith Caraway, Confederate Colonel, 291. 

Smith, Edmund Kirby, Confederate gen- 
eral, 131. 194, 203-210, 296-298. 420. 

Smith, George H., colonel 62d Virginia, 
325. 

Smith, George W , Confederate major- 
general, 175, 351. 352, 385, 387. 

Smith, Gerritt, signs the bond of Presi- 
dent Davis. 422. 

Smith, Jas. M., Governor of Georgia, 429. 

Smith, James P., referred to, 240. 

Smith, Leon, captain Confederate navy, 
228, 229. 

Smith, Preston, Confederate major-gen- 
eral, 441. 

Smith, Wm. Farrar, Union major-general, 
330, 331. 

Smith, Wm. Sooy, Union brigadier-gen- 
eral 29S 

Snake'Creek Gap. Ga., 343. 

Sorrel, G. M.. Confederate major, after- 
wards brigadier-general on Longstreet's 
staff, 201. 

Southampton, Va., 71. 

South Carolina, 24. 31, 61, 97, 98. 435. 

South Mountain, Md., 197, 198, 200. 

Southside Road, Va., 407, 411. 

Spain, 19,24,25,76. 

Spaniards, 24. 

Spotsylvania Courthouse, Va., 311-317. 

Springfield, Mo., 144, 145. 

Spring Hill, Tenn., 266, 378,379, 380. 

Squatter Sovereignty, 35. 

Staunton, Va., 118, 176, 305, 327,334,368,372. 

Stamp Act, 26. 

Stanley, David, Union major-general, 379. 

Stanton. Edwin M., Union Secretary of 
War, 399,422, 423, 431. 

Starke. Wm. E., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 199. 

State Sovereignty, 35. 

Steele. Frederick, Union major-general, 
296-298. 



Stephens, Alexander H., Confederate 

Vice-President, 100-102, 400, 422. 

Stevens, Isaac, Union major-general. 193. 

Stevenson, Carter L.. Confederate major- 
general, 205, 206, 343, 382, 405. 

Stevenson, T. G., Union major-general, 
312. 

Stewart, Alexander P., Confederate lieu- 
tenant-general, 343, 314, 351, 352. 

Stone, Henry, Union colonel, quoted, 378, 
379. 

Stoneman, George, Union major-general, 
236-238, 354. 

Stone River, Tenn., 218-221. 

Stono River, near Charleston, S. C, 236. 

Strahl, O. T., Confederate brigadier gen- 
eral. 380. 

Strasburg, Va., 369. 

Stringham, Silas H., Union commodore, 
146. 

Streight, Albert D., Union brigadier gen- 
eral, 266. 

Strong, C. C, Union major general, 278, 

Stuart, J. E. B., Confederate lieutenant 
general, 132. 136, 181, 190, 202. 203, 214, 238, 
239-241, 247, 254, 256. 311, 317, 318. 

Sturdivant. N. A., Confederate artillery 
captain, 330. 

Sturgis, Samuel D., Union major general, 
354. 

Sumner. Edwin V., Union major general, 
192,199, 213. 

Sumter, Thomas, American general in 
the Revolution, 32. 

Supreme Court of the United States, 38, 
432. 

Swamp Angel, S. C, 382. 

Sweeny, Thomas W., Union brigadier 
general, 143, 345. 

Swinton, quoted. 357. 417. 

Sykes, George, Union major general, 131. 
238. 

Susquehanna River, Penn., 247. 



T. 

Taliaferro, W. B., Confederate major gen- 
eral, 122-123, 214, 278, 280. 

Tariff, 61. 

Taylor, Richard (son of Zachary Taylor, 
President of the United States), Con- 
federate general, 264, 296. 

Taylor's Ridge, Ga., 274. 

Taylor, Walter H., quoted, 323. 

Tennessee, 32, 68. 

Tennessee, ram, 360, 362. 

Tennessee River, 266. 271. 

Terry, A. H., Union major general, 400. 

Test Oaths, 431, 432. 

Texas, 71, 100. 228, 229. 

Tilden, Samuel J., 435. 

Tishamingo Creek, Miss., 354. 

Thomas, George H., Union major general, 
153, 266-270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 351, 353, 377, 
382, 383. 

Thoroughfare Gap, Va.. 191. 

Tompkins, Daniel D., 58. 

Toombs, Robert, Confederate brigadier 
general, 79, 99, 199. 

Torbert, Albert T.. Union major general, 
367, 368, 369, 371, 373. 

Tories, 29. 

Totopotomy River, Va., 319. 

Trans-Mississippi Department, 296. 

Trent seizure, 148. 

Trenton, 29. 

Trevilian Station, 328, 829. 



XVI 



Index, 



Trimble, Isaac R., Confederate major- 
general, 199, 252. 

Troup, George M., 61. 

Tucker. Johh R., Confederate naval offi- 
cer, 230. 

Tullahoma. Tenn., 221, 261, 265, 266. 

Tunnel Hill, Ga., 375. 

Tupelo, Miss., i66, 203, 355,383. 

Turner. Nat., 71. 

Tygart River, 118. 

Tyler, Daniel, Union brigadier-general, 
126. 

Tyler, Erastus B., Union major-general, 
139, 180. 

Tyler, John, President United States, 78, 
105. 

Tyler, R. C, Confederate brigadier- gene- 
ral, 363. 

U. 

Union and Confederate armies, note, 423. 

United States, 28, 35, 54-57, 76. 

Utah, 82. 

Utoy Creek, Ga., 363. 

V. 

Valley campaign of Jackson, 175-181. 

Van Buren, Martin, President United 
States, 62, 84. 

Van Cleve. Horatio P., Union major-gen- 
eral, 268, 269. 

Vanderbilt, Cornelius, signs the bond of 
President Davis, 422. 

Van Dorn, Earl, Confederate major-gene- 
ral, 165, 168.203, 204, 210, 216. 218. 

Vaughn, John C, Confederate brigadier- 
general, 327. 

Venable, Charles C, Confederate colonel, 
309, quoted, 332. 

Vermont, 68. 

Varplank, 64. 

Vicksburg, Miss., 167, 168, 211, 216, 218, 245, 
258, 259-265. 

Virginia and Kentucky resolutions, 51,52. 

Viginia, Confederate ram. 171-174. 

Virginia Military Institute, 324, 325. 328. 

Virginia, 19, 21, 30, 32, 35, 36,70,104,105, 
110, 117. 124. 

Vote by States on annexation of Texas, 80. 

w. 

Wadsworth, James S., Union maior-gen- 
eral,309. 

Wagoner's Fight, 256. 

Walker, John G.. Confederate major-gen- 
eral, 197, 198, 199. 

Walker, Lindsay, Confederate captain, 
131. 

Walker, Wm. H. T., Confederate major- 
general, 268, 343, 344, 34.S, 353. 

Wallace, Lew, Union major-general, 154, 
161.164,335.336. 

Wallace, W. H. L., Union major-general, 
157. 161. 

Walthall, E. C, Confederate major-gen- 
eral. 382. 

Warren, Gouverneur K., Union major- 
general, 238, 308, 311, 312, 331, 389, 407. 

Washington Artillery Battalion of New 
Orleans 215 256 

Washington City ,105, 125, 179, 284; Early's 
march against, 334-337. 

Washington College, Lexington, Va., 328, 
423; name changed to Washington-Lee 
University, 423. 



Washington, George, first President 
United States, 29, 33, 34, 37, 44, 49, 51. 

Washington, J. A., Confederate colonel, 
138. 

Washington, N, C. 300. 

Watkins, 0. M.. Confederate major, 229. 

Watts, James W., Confederate colonel, 178. 

Waynesboro, Va., 410. 

Webb, A. S., Union major-general, 
quoted, 305, 311. 

Webster, Daniel, American statesman, 82, 
87, 89. 

Weldon Road, Va., 334, 389-391, 407. 

Wessels. Henry W., Union brigadier- gen- 
eral, 300. 

West Virginia, 117-123, 125, 137-139, 227. 228. 

Wharton, Gabriel C, Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 325, 369, 372. 

Wheeler, Joseph, Confederate lieutenant- 
general, 204, 209, 218, 268, 352, 354, 362, 363, 
377, 385, 386, 403. 

Wheeler, W. A., Vice-President United 
States, 434. 436. 

Whigs, 62, 78, 84-87 ; Old Line, 87. 

White Oak Road, 410. 

White Oak Swamp, Va., 184. 

Whiting, W. H. C, Confederate major- 
general. 181. 183,322, 400. 

Wigfall, Louis T., Confederate colonel, 
109. 

Wilcox, Cadmus M., Confederate major- 
general, 250. 252. 308. 

Wilderness, Va., 306-311. 

Wilkes, Charles, captain United States 
Navy, 148. 

William and Mary College, Va., 22. 

Williams, colonel, 32— foot note. 

Williamsburg, Va., 174. 

Williamsport, Md., 125, 202, 256, 257, 338. 

Wilmington. N. C, 322,400. 

Wilmot, Proviso, 81,82. 

Wilson, James H., Union major-general, 

334, 383,420. 
Wilson's Creek, Mo., 144. 
Winchester, Va., 126, 179, 202,211,246, 258, 

335, 366-368, 371. 

Wise, Henry A.. Confederate brigadier- 
general, 118, 136. 138. 139, 322, 330. 

Withers, Jones M., Confederate major- 
general, 130.219. 

Woflord, Wm. T., Confederate brigadier- 
general, 310. 

Wolford. Frank, Union colonel, 277. 

Wolseley, Garnett, British general, 202. 

Wood, , Confederate colonel at 

Petersburg, 330. 

Wood, Thomas J., Union major-general, 
268, 273. 

Worden, John L., Union commodore, 235. 

Wright, A, R., Confederate major-gene- 
ral, 250. 

Wright. Horatio, Union major-general, 
316, 317, 337, 369. 371. • -*•-"" 

Wyatt, Henry. 117. 

Wrightsville, Pa., 247. 

Y. 

Yates, Joseph A., Confederate colonel, 232. 
Yazoo River, Miss., 168. 
Yellow Tavern, Va , 317. 
York River, Va., 320. 
Yorktown, Va., 125, 



Zollicoffer, Felix K., Confederate briga- 
dier-general, 153. 



PART I. 



A Short Sketch of United States History from the 
Colonial Times to the Establishment of the Gov- 
ernment under the Constitution. 



\; 



Story of the Confederate States. 




CHAPTER I. 

A BRIEF SKETCH OF COLONIAL HISTORY. 

I CON after the discovery of America by Colum- 
bus, Spain began to plant colonies in various 
parts of the New World. For more than one 
hundred years the civilization of America was Span- 
ish, and Spain regarded the whole continent as right- 
fully her own. 

2. But England claimed North America because 
John Cabot, sailing under her flag, had discovered its 
mainland at least fourteen months before Columbus 
sighted the coasts of South America. It was long, 
however, before she began seriously to make good her 
claim, and not until the beginning of the seventeenth 
century was her first colony established at Jamestown 
(1607). Having once secured a firm foothold, she 
rapidly extended her power until, by the middle of 
the eighteenth century, her possessions reached from 
Maine to the southern border of Georgia and contained 
a million and a half inhabitants. 

3. The settled portions were near the coasts and 
reached some distance into the interior. Each Eng- 
lish colony claimed the whole country from the settle- 
ments on the coast all the way to the Pacific ocean. 

4. In the Southern colonies the wealthy people lived 
on large plantations which were worked by negro 
slaves. The poorer people lived on small farms. The 

^ [ 19 ] 




RUINS OF JAMESTOWN. 
First English Settlement in America. 



[ 20 ] 



A Brief Sketch of Colonial History. 21 

chief employment was agriculture. The people of 
New England were much more closely settled than 
those of the South. There was also much greater di- 
versity of industry in New England. More manufact- 
ured goods were made there and more people engaged 
in trade. 

5. There were negro slaves in all the colonies; but a 
great many more of them were needed on the large 
plantations of the Soutli than on the small farms of 
New England. 

6. According to some authorities in 1620, according 
to others in 1619, some Dutch traders had brought 
twenty negroes to Jamestown, Va., and sold them to 
the settlers. This was the beginning of negro slavery 
in the English settlements in North America. The 
merchants and seamen of New England engaged ac- 
tively in the African slave trade, bringing great num- 
bers of negroes from Africa and selling them to the 
Southern planters. They had gone into the business 
as early as 1636 when the " Desire, " the first Ameri- 
can slave ship, was built at Marblehead, Massachu- 
setts. 

7. The people of Virginia became alarmed at the 
great number of ignorant barbarians that were thus 
being brought into the colony; and the legislature 
passed laws to stop the traffic. But the king of Eng- 
land compelled them to repeal these laws. The found- 
ers of Georgia prohibited slavery and rum in that col- 
ony ; but after several years these restrictions were re- 
moved. 

8. Each colony had its own legislature, but only the 
New England colonies elected their own governors. 
In the other colonies the governors were appointed by 



22 Story of the Confederate States. 

the king or by the proprietors, who like William Penn 
and Lord Baltimore held their power from the king. 

9. Education was more general in the New England 
and Middle States, because the people lived nearer to 
each other and dwelt more in towns. Harvard Uni- 
versity was founded in the early days of the colony of 
Massachusetts (1638). William and Mary College in 
Virginia was founded during the reign of William and 
Mary.^ Princeton College, in New Jerse}^ was founded 
in 1746. In South Carolina the wealthy planters 
sent their sons to Charleston and sometimes to Eng- 
land to be educated. In Georgia, for the purpose of 
promoting education, the rents of certain lands were 
set apart by the crown in every parish, as the counties 
were then called, and good schools were established at 
Savannah and Augusta. 

10. The people of all the colonies were very indus- 
trious. The various grains were raised and in the 
South tobacco and rice were also cultivated. Some at- 
tention was given to the raising of indigo, and in 
Georgia some silk was made. As the colonies grew in 
population they increased in wealth and power. 

11. England wished to keep all the trade of the col- 
onies for her own advantage. Hence the government 
in England passed laws restricting trade and manufac- 
tures in the colonies. These laws were not well en- 
forced, and, whenever, attempts were made to carry 
them out, the people showed a disposition to be re- 
bellious. 

^ About the year 1619, a college had been opened for both sexes at 
Henrico. Under an order from the king, large contributions had been 
made for its support. At the time of the Indian massacre in 1622 this 
College was destroyed, as was also a free preparatory school which had 
been established at Charles City in 1621. 



24 Story of the Confederate States. 

12. The peace of the English colonies was often dis- 
turbed by Indian wars, which always ended in the tri- 
umph of the whites and the acquisition of additional 
lands for settlement. The English colonies were also 
disturbed by frequent hostilities on the part of the 
Spaniards and French. Spain had extensive posses- 
sions on the south and asserted her right to all the 
country south of South Carolina. Hence Spain re- 
sented the founding of Georgia and gave the settlers 
of that colony much trouble. On the north and west 
France claimed immense possessions, and often har- 
rassed the New England colonies and New York with 
bloody wars. 

13. The question of dominion in North America 
was settled at last by the great French and Indian Avar 
which lasted about eight years. In this mighty strug- 
gle France and Spain assisted by numerous Indian al- 
lies fought against Great Britain and her American 
colonies. The decisive battle on the Plains of Abra- 
ham, near Quebec, established the supremacy of Eng- 
land in North America. 

14. By the treaty of 1763 France gave up to Eng- 
land all her possessions in North America east of the 
Mississippi River except the city of New Orleans. At 
the same time she ceded to her ally Spain the city of 
New Orleans and all her possessions west of the Mis- 
sissippi. Spain ceded to England her possessions of 
East and West Florida.' 

15. At this time England extended the limits of 
the colony of Georgia to the Mississippi river on the 
west, and to latitude 31° and the St. Mary's river on 
the south. 



War fok American Independence. 26 




CHAPTER II. 

THE WAR FOR AMERICAN INDEPENDENCE AND THE ES- 
TABLISHMENT OF THE GOVERNMENT OF THE UNITED 
STATES. 

T the close of the French and Indian War 
Great Britain came to the front as the most 
powerful nation in the world. She now 
occupied the proud place held by Spain at the begin- 
ning of the seventeenth century and had also humbled 
the pride of her haughty rival, France. 

2. The people of the English colonies in America 
had borne their full share in these great achievements 
and gloried in being a part of the British Empire. 
At the same time they had learned something of the 
value of united action, and knew enough of their own 
power to be unwilling to submit to any law, which 
they considered unjust. 

3. Yet such Avas their love for the Mother country 
and such their pride in the noble empire of which 
the}^ formed a part, that they were prepared to endure 
much, before coming to an open rupture with the 
British government. 

4. The laws restricting American trade and com- 
merce gave great dissatisfaction; but when the British 
Parliament prepared to go still farther and impose a 
direct tax, the patience of the American people was 
tried to the utmost. 

5. The French and Indian War had added largely 
to the debt of Great Britain, and, as it had been car- 
ried on for the benefit of the colonies, the British Par- 



26 Story of the Confederate States. 

liament thought that the Americans ought to pay a 
share of the debt. 

6. The colonies declared their willingness to pay 
their share, but insisted on the right to lay their own 
taxes. As they had no representation in Parliament 
they claimed that Parliament had no right to tax them. 

7. It was in 1765 that the British government 
adopted the scheme of taxation by the passage of the 
Stamp Act. The Americans Avere thoroughly aroused 
against this measure and the act was repealed the next 
year. But other schemes of taxation were adopted, 
and when the Americans resisted, the government of 
Great Britain resorted to force. Troops were sent to 
Boston and other places to overawe the inhabitants, and 
the Americans were treated, not as equal members of the 
British Empire, but like people of a conquered nation. 

8. In 1765 when the dispute began, the people of 
the colonies were proud of their connection with the 
British Empire and loved the flag of England as the 
banner under Avhich they had fought against a com- 
mon foe. By 1775, though they were still unwilling 
to dissolve their union with Great Britain, their old 
love had vanished, and the red-coated soldiers, instead 
of being regarded as friends, were now detested as op- 
pressors. Such was the change of feeling produced 
by ten years of tyrann}^ and wrong. 

9. The king and Pa^rliament spoke of the Ameri- 
cans as rebels, and called their leading men traitors. 
They claimed that Parliament had the right to bind 
the colonies in all cases whatsoever, and demanded of 
the Americans absolute submission to their will. 

10. But the Americans claimed that in coming to 
the wilds of the New World to build up for Britian a 




[27 ] 



28 Story of the Confederate States. 

great empire they had lost none of their rights as 
free-born Englishmen. They acknowledged allegiance 
to the King, but claimed that only their colonial 
assemblies had the right to tax them. Their cry was, 
''No taxation without representation." They felt that 
they were contending for a great principle, and cared 
nothing for the hard names given them by their 
oppressors. 

11. At length the war of words and contending 
opinions led to a conflict of arms at Lexington and 
Concord, and the great struggle for American liberty 
began. 

12. At first the Americans were fighting only for 
their I'ights as British subjects. The}^ did not at first 
desire separation from the British government, but 
after several months of fighting, the great majority 
began to desire absolute freedom from British rule. 

13. One colony after another instructed its delegates 
to vote for independence. When the unanimous con- 
sent of the thirteen colonies in rebellion had been se- 
cured, the Continental Congress declared the united 
colonies to be " free and independent States," (July 
4th, 177C). 

14. At the time of the Declaration there was no 
British army on the soil of the United States. By 
the fight at Lexington the whole countr^^ had been 
aroused. Bunker Hil^, though an American defeat, 
had the moral efi'ect of a victory. Washington by his 
skillful management had compelled the British to 
evacuate Boston; a British fleet had been repulsed at 
Charleston; at Savannah the Americans had gained 
an important success, and in North Carolina at More's 
Creek a band of American adherents of the king — 



War for American Independence. 



29 



called by the British, Loyalists, but by the Americans, 
Tories — had been completely defeated. 

15. It was not long, however, before a powerful 
British army and fleet appeared before New York. 
They defeated the Americans on Long Island, captured 




New York city and compelled 

Washington's army to retreat 

across New Jersey. But when the American cause 

seemed almost ruined, Washington most skillfully 

turned the tide by his brilliant victories at Trenton 

and Princeton. 



30 Story of the Confederate States. 

16. The year 1777 was productive of great results. 
Notwithstanding the disaster to the Americans at the 
Brandywine, the fall of Philadelphia, their capital, 
and their repulse at Germantown, the capture of Bur- 
goyne and a British army at Saratoga in New York 
made almost certain their final success. For the vic- 
tory of Sarat^pga secured to the Americans the alliance 
with France, the powerful rival of Great Britain. The 
British w^ere obliged to retire from Philadelphia and 
to abandon every important conquest in the United 
States except the city of New York. 

17. The British government now offered to give the 
Americans all that they had ever asked if they would 
only renew their allegiance to the British Crown. 
But the offer came too late The Americans were now 
determined to accept nothing short of independence. 
Great Britain, though ready to yield everything else, 
was unwilling to consent to the dissolution of the great 
British Empire. So the war went on. 

18. The most important event of 1778 was the con- 
quest of the Northwest. General George Rogers 
Clarke, of Virginia, at the head of a force of bold 
riflemen crossed the Ohio river and marched against 
the Indians and their British allies. He defeated 
them in several engagements, conquered the country 
between the Ohio and the Great Lakes and the Missis- 
sippi river, and annexed it to Virginia as the county 
of Illinois. 

19. Sir Henry Clinton, the British commander in 
America, now concluded that the chance for success 
would be much better in the thinly settled South 
than in the more thickly settled States of New Eng- 
land and the Middle section. In the New England 



War ob^ American Independence. 31 

States alone at that time there were nearly 800,000 
white inhabitants, while in South Carolina and Geor- 
gia there were less than 200,000 white people, and these 
were widely scattered. Hence it was always much 
easier to concentrate a large force against the invaders 
in New England than in the two Southern States, so 
sparsely settled and so far removed from the centres 
of population. 

20. At the end of December, 1778, a British force 
captured Savannah and soon afterwards advanced 
northward and occupied Augusta. But the South 
Carolina and Georgia militia by their brilliant victory 
at Kettle Creek recovered Augusta and the up country 
of Georgia to within fifty miles of Savannah. Though 
the Americans soon after this suffered a severe defeat 
at Brier Creek, and though a combined French and 
American army met a disastrous repulse before Savan- 
nah in October, 1779, yet Augusta and all the up coun- 
try of Georgia remained in their possession until the 
summer of 1780. 

21. About the middle of March, 1780, Sir Henry Clin- 
ton, with a fleet and army, attacked Charleston, which 
was defended by an American army under General 
Lincoln. After a siege of seven weeks Clinton cap- 
tured the city and with it all the regular soldiers and 
most of the organized militia of South Carolina and 
Georgia. These two States were thus by one disastrous 
blow laid prostrate at the feet of the conqueror. The 
most important points were occupied by the British, and 
many of the people feeling that they had been left to their 
fate by their sister States, accepted British protection. 

22. But scattered throughout the rural districts were 
patriot bands who, under their favorite leaders, made 



32 Story of the Confederate States. 

the open country unsafe for the British. The most 
noted of these leaders were Marion, Sumter, and 
Pickens in South Carolina, and Elijah Clarke in Geor- 
gia. By their daring and successful exploits they kept 
alive the spirit of freedom. Notwithstanding the 
defeat of a succoring army under Gates, near Camden, 
and the seeming hopelessness of farther resistance, 
they kept up the struggle. To their rescue came the 
rifle militia of North Carolina and Virginia, many 
of them from what we now know as Tennessee and 
Kentucky, and at King's Mountain captured nearly 
one-third of the British army.^ 

23. The battle of King's Mountain turned the tide 
in the South, and when General Nathaniel Greene 
entered South Carolina with troops from Delaware, 
Maryland, Virginia and North Carolina, all the patriot 
leaders of South Carolina and Georgia began an active 
warfare upon the various posts of the enemy. Mor- 
gan's brilliant victory at Cowpens was a good begin- 
ning of the new carai)aign in the South. General 
Greene, though sometimes repulsed upon the field, 
managed so skillfully that even defeats were turned to 
the advantage of the Americans. With the main 
army he ever kept the British too busy to go to the res- 
cue of their detatched posts, which were one after 
another captured by the patriot militia of South Caro- 
lina and Georgia. Colonel Henry Lee, familiarly 
known as "Light Horse Harry," leading some of 
Greene's best troops, assisted Marion to capture forts 

^ These mountain riflemen led by Campbell Cleveland, Sevier and 
Shelby had started to help Colonel Elijah Clarke capture Augusta, but 
hearing of that officer's defeat and Ferguson's attempt to intercept him, 
had marched against Ferguson. 



War of American Independence. 



33 



Watson, Granby, Motte and Orangeburg, and then 
rendered valuable help to Pickens and Clarke in the 
recapture of Augusta from the enemy. At Eutaw 
Springs Greene gave the finishing blow to the British 
power in the South. 




SURRENDER OF CORNWALLIS. 

24. During the latter years of the war the conflict 
had been confined mostly to the South. The Ameri- 
can army, under Washington, had kept close watch 
upon the British in New York and had thwarted all 
their plans in that quarter. The timely discovery of 
Arnold's treason had saved the American cause from 
great disaster, and the British forces were unable to 
take the ofi'ensive. At length Washington, securing 
3 



34 Story of the Confederate States. 

the co-operation of a French fleet and army, left a suf- 
ficient force to keep the enemy from marching out of 
the city of New York into the open country, and at 
Yorktown, in Virginia, • struck the, finishing blow to 
British power in the United States by the capture of 
the veteran army of Cornwallis (October 19, 1781). 

25. Negotiations for peace were now entered into. 
Nearly two years after the decisive American victory 
at Yorktown the treaty of peace was signed (Septem- 
ber 3, 1783). The first article of the treaty began as 
follows: " His Britanic majesty acknowledges the said 
United States, viz., New Hampshire, Massachusetts 
Bay, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations, Con- 
necticut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Dela- 
ware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South 
Carolina, and Georgia, to be free, sovereign and inde- 
pendent States. He treats with them as such." 

26. The Mississippi was fixed as the boundar}^ of 
the United States on the west and the Great Lakes on 
the north. At the same time Great Britain made 
peace with France, Spain, and Holland, which had all 
been allied against her, and ceded back to Spain her 
former possessions of East and West Florida. 

27. The struggle Avhich had been commenced by the 
Americans in defense of their chartered rights, and 
which had been converted into a war for independence, 
had ended in the establishment of a new republic 
among the nations of the earth. 



Formation and Adoption of the Constitution. 35 




CHAPTER III. 

THE FORMATION AND ADOPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION, AND 
THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE GOVERNMENT THEREUN- 
DER. 

HE new republic was not a consolidated gov- 
ernment, but a Confederacy of thirteen inde- 
pendent States. On the 12th of July, 1776, 
eight days after the Declaration of Independence, a plan 
of union, which had been drawn up by a committee 
appointed by the advice of Richard Henry Lee of Vir- 
ginia, had been laid before Congress. According to this 
plan, known as the Articles of Confederation, the States 
conferred upon the United States in Congress assem- 
bled, certain powers that were deemed necessary for the 
common security and defense, but reserved to them- 
selves many other powers, naming among them sover- 
eignty, freedom, and independence. The States were 
very careful not to centralize too much power in Con- 
gress. 

2. Most of the States agreed to these '' Articles of 
Confederation and Perpetual Union in 1777," and by 
1799 all had adopted them except Maryland. The hesi- 
tation of Mar3dand was owing to a dispute over lands 
west of the Ohio river. Virginia claimed these lands, 
both because they had been embraced in her charter 
and because of their conquest by George Rogers Clarke 
in 1778. New York also claimed a large part of them 
by right of cession from the Indians. Connecticut 
and Massachusetts claimed that part of them were 
covered by their charters. Maryland insisted that 



36 Story of the Confederate States. 

these lands should become the common property of 
the United States, and refused to enter the confedera- 
tion unless this should be done. 

3. Virginia felt that her claim was a just one; for 
the claims of the other States were only on paper, 
while she had actually conquered and occupied the 
country; but for the sake of union she generously 
offered to cede to the United States the whole of her 
just claim to the country northwest of the Ohio 
(January 2, 1781). The other States followed her 
example except that Connecticut reserved certain 
parts of her claim to create a school fund and to pay 
her citizens for losses by Tory raids. Maryland then 
agreed to the Articles of Confederation (March 1, 
1781), and the Union was made complete. 

4. The cession of all this northwest territor}^ was 
completed fully in 1786. Virginia coupled the surren- 
der of her claims with the condition that there should 
be in the said territory neither slavery nor involuntary 
servitude, except as a punishment for crime, and when 
Congress organized the northwest territory in 1787 
this condition was made a part of the act of organiza- 
tion. 

5. Soon after the establishment of independence it 
became evident that the government under the Arti- 
cles of Confederation was not strong enough to hold 
the States together in jSeace. It was very plain that, 
unless some remed}' could be found, the Union would 
go to pieces, and that instead of one republic there 
would be thirteen. 

6. All felt the need of union, but the States were so 
jealous of their own rights that it was doubtful whether 
they could be induced to give any additional powers 



Formation and Adoption of the Constitttion. 87 

to the Federal Government. At that time the enforce- 
ment of any law passed hy Congress was left entirely 
to the States. Hence the authority of the Federal 
Government was very limited. 

7. An effort to get the States to send delegates to a 
convention in 1786 failed, only five States responding 
to the call. But a second effort was more successful. 
All the States except Rhode Island sent delegates to 
the convention which met in Philadelphia on the 14th 
of May, 1787. George Washington, of Virginia, was 
chosen president of the convention. 

8. The assembling of the convention to revise the 
Articles of Confederation was due to the earnest efforts 
of three men — James Madison and George Washing- 
ton, of Virginia, and Alexander Hamilton, of New 
York. The formation and adoption of the Constitu- 
tion was due to James Madison more than to any other 
one man. He was the author of many of its chief 
features, and has been called the " Father of the Con- 
stitution." 

9. Some of the delegates to the convention wished to 
establish a strong national government. But the ma- 
jority would not even allow the word " national " to 
appear in the new constitution. They were willing 
to greatly enlarge the powers of the Federal Govern- 
ment, but they were determined to adhere to the idea 
of a confederation. 

10. After four months of careful labor the new plan 
of union, called the Constitution of the United States, 
was read}^ to be offered to the people of the several 
States. Under this plan the States gave to the Federal 
Government much larger powers than it had pos- 
sessed before; but each State reserved to itself the 



38 Story of the Confkdkkatk Statks. 

right to manage its domestic affairs and to pass any 
law which did not interfere with the rights of other 
States or of the Federal Government. 

11. Under the first union Congress exercised all the 
powers given to the government. Under the new plan 
the government was to consist of three departments — 
one, styled the Legislative, was to make the laws; 
another, called the Judicial, was to explain the laws; 
and the third, named the Executive, was to see that 
the laws were carried out 

12. The Legislative Department. — The law-making 
power was vested in Congress, which consists of two 
houses — a Senate and House of Representatives. The 
number of representatives allowed to each State de- 
pends upon the population of the State. These repre- 
sentatives are elected by the people and hold office for 
two 3'ears. Two senators are allowed to each State^ 
and these are chosen by the State legislatures, and 
hold office for six years. Congress is allowed to con- 
trol in all matters that pertain to the general interest 
of all the States. 

13. The Judicial Department. — This consists of one 
Supreme Court and of such inferior courts as may be 
established by Congress. If the judges of the Supreme 
Court declare that any law of Congress or of any of 
the States does not agree with the Constitution, then 
such law becomes at once null and void. 

14. The Executive Department — This consists of a 
President and a Vice-President. It is the duty of the 
President to execute the laws passed b}^ Congress. If 
he vetoes any measure of Congress, it cannot become a 
law, unless two-thirds of both Houses vote for it again. 
The Vice-President presides over the Senate, and in 



Formation and Adoption of the Constitution. 39 

case of the death or disability of the President, takes 
his place. 

15. The President's Cabinet. — The President is allowed 
to name certain officers styled the Cabinet, with whom 
he can consult. These officers must be confirmed by 
the Senate. Congress establishes these offices, which 
at first were those of Secretary of State, Secretary of 
the Treasury, Secretary of War, and Attorney-General. 
Conc'ress afterwards created the Cabinet offices of Sec- 
retary of the Navy, Secretary of the Interior, and 
the Postmaster-General. 

16. Amendments. — The Constitution can be amended 
by the consent of three-fourths of the States. But 
no amendment can be made which shall deprive any 
State without its own consent of its equal vote in 
Senate. 

17. Ratification of the Constitution. — Under the Arti- 
cles of Confederation no change could be made with- 
out the consent of all the States. Now the preamble 
to the Constitution, as at first adopted by the conven- 
tion, mentioned each State by name; but it became so 
evident that there would be great difficulty in getting 
all the States to accept the new Constitution, that it 
was determined by the convention that the consent of 
nine States should suffice for its establishment between 
the States so ratifying the same. As it was uncertain 
which of the States would ratify the Constitution and 
thus constitute the new Union, the preamble was 
altered so as to read: "We the people of the United 
States," etc. The seventh and last article of the Con- 
stitution as submitted by the convention reads: ''The 
ratification of the conventions of nine States shall be 
sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution 



40 Story of the Confederate States. 

between the States so ratifying the same." Thus no 
State would be without its own consent bound by the 
new Constitution. 

18. Mr. Madison, often styled "the Father of the 
Constitution," in number xxxix of the Federalist, 
while urging upon the States the ratification of the 
Constitution says: ''That it will be a Federal and not 
a national act, as these terms are understood by objec- 
tors, — the act of the people as forming so many inde- 
pendent States, not as forming one aggregate na- 
tion, — is obvious from the single consideration that it 
is to result neither from the decision of a majority of 
the people of the Union nor from that of a majority 
of the States. It must result from the unanimous 
consent of the several States that are parties to it. 
Each State in ratifying the Constitution is considered 
as a sovereign body, independent of all others, and 
only to be bound by its own voluntary act." 
'' 19. Patrick Henry and others urged against the new 
Constitution that '" we the people " meant a consoli- 
dated government instead of a Confederation, and on 
this ground earnestly opposed its ratification by Vir- 
ginia. But in answer to his objection Mr. Madison 
said: '' Who are parties to it (the Constitution)? The 
people, but not the people as composing one great 
body, but the people as composing thirteen sovereign- 
ties. Were it a consolidated government, the assent 
of a majority of the people would be sufficient for its 
establishment, and as a majority have adopted it 
already, the remaining States would be bound by the 
act of the majority, even if they reprobated it; but, 
sir, no State is bound by it, as it is, without its own 
consent." 



Formation and Adoption op the Constitution. 41 

20. After much opposition, eleven States ratified the 
Constitution. The method was the same in each State. 
Delegates were chosen to meet in convention and 
decide the question according to the wish of the people 
who had elected them. The seventy thousand people 
of the little State of Delaware had precisely the same 
weight — one vote — in the ratification of the Constitu- 
tion, as the more than seven hundred thousand of 
Virginia, or the four hundred thousand of Penn- 
sylvania. 

21. It is quite certain that the Constitution would 
never have received the ratification of Massachusetts, 
New Hampshire, New York, and perhajDS other of the 
eleven ratifying States, but for the well-grounded assur- 
ance that certain amendments securing more care- 
fully the rights of the States would be adopted, as soon 
as the requisite formalities could be complied with. 
Chief among these amendments was the safeguard to 
State sovereignty, afterwards embodied in the tenth 
amendment. It reads as follows: "The powers not 
delegated to the United States by the Constitution, 
nor prohibited to it by the States, are reserved to the 
States respectively, or to the people." 

22. Mr. Samuel Adams, of Massachusetts, said of 
the tenth amendment: ''It is consonant with the sec- 
ond article in the present Confederation,^ that each 
State retains its sovereignty, freedom, and independ- 
ence, and ever}'- power, jurisdiction, and right, which 
is not by this Confederation expressly delegated to the 
United States in Consiress assembled." 

23. Thus we see, our fathers, while anxious to form 
a more perfect union, guarded carefully the sovereignty 

^ That existing under the Articles of Confederation. 



42 Story of the Confederate States. 

of the States. They were determined to make it plain 
that nothing was surrendered by implication. 

24. By the 26th of July, 1788, the conventions of 
eleven States had ratified the Constitution. The fol- 
lowing table gives the names of the eleven States so 
ratifying it, and the dates of their ratification : 

Delaware, December 7, 1787. 
Pennsylvania, D^ember 12, 1787. 
New Jersey, December 18, 1787. 
Georgia, January 2, 1788. 
Connecticut, January 9,- 1788. 
Massachusetts, February 6, 1788. 
Maryland, April 28, 1788. 
South Carolina, May 23, 1788. 
New Hampshire, June 21, 1788. 
Virginia, June 26, 1788. 
New York, June 26, 1788. 

25. Virginia accompanied her ratification with the 
assertion of the right of the people to resume the pow- 
ers granted under the Constitution, whenever the same 
should be used for their injury or oppression. As 
each State ratified the Constitution separately, the 
word people here meant the people of Virginia, who 
were then ratifying the Constitution in behalf of that 
State. The natural inference would be, that, if the 
people of Virginia had that right, the people of each 
of the other ratifying States had the same right. New 
York's convention made a declaration similar to that 
of Virginia. 

26. North Carolina and Rhode Island had not rati- 
fied. Steps were immediately taken for the establish- 
ment of the new government by the eleven ratifying 




GEOKGE WASHINGTON. 



[ 43 ] 



44 Story ok the Confederate States. 

States. In all of these eleven States except New York 
the necessary elections were held. George Washing- 
ton of Virginia received every electoral vote cast for 
the office of President, and John Adams of Massa- 
chusetts was elected Vice-President by a majority of 
the votes cast. On the 30th of April, 1789, in the city 
of New York, the inauguration took place amid im- 
posing ceremonies. Under the guidance of the beloved 
Washington, whom all Americans of every section 
have ever delighted to honor as the " Father of his 
Country," the United States entered upon a brilliant 
career. 

27. The new Union formed the most perfect model of 
a Confederated Republic, as both W^ashington and 
Hamilton styled it, that the wisdom of man ever 
devised. There were, as we have seen, only eleven 
States in the new republic; for North Carolina and 
Rhode Island had thus far refused to adopt the Con- 
stitution. But there was no claim on the part of the 
eleven States that had formed the more perfect union 
to control the action of the other two. Their accession 
to the Union was desired, but their right to do as they 
pleased in this matter was never questioned. There 
was no inclination to violate the very principle for 
which they had contended in the war for independence 
by attempting to 'Coerce any State which did not see 
fit to unite with them. 

28. In September, 1789, while Rhode Island was 
still holding aloof from the new Union, President 
Washington received and sent in to the Senate of the 
United States a letter from the General Assembly of 
Rhode Island, addressed to " the President, the Senate, 
and the House of Representatives of the eleven United 



Formation and Adoption of the Constitution. 45 

States of America in Congress assembled."^ This 
letter is interesting, as showing the relation then 
existing between Rhode Island and the United States. 
It was a request that trade and commerce might 
be free and open between that State and the United 
States. 

29. On November 21, 1789, North Carolina, after 
becoming satisfied that the most important of the 
amendments and "Declaration of Rights " proposed 
by her and other States would be adopted, agreed in 
her convention to '' adopt and ratify " the Constitution. 
On May 29th, 1790, Rhode Island gave her long-with- 
held assent to the Constitution, after being full}^ con- 
vinced that certain proposed amendments would be 
adopted. 

30. When Washington announced to Congress that 
North Carolina had ratified the Constitution of 1787, 
he expressed his gratification at the accession of that 
State. On June 1st, 1790, he announced by special 
message the like accession of the State of Rhode 
Island, and congratulated Congress on the happy event 
which "united under the General Government all the 
States which were originally confederated." 

31. It is well to close this chapter with the state- 
ment that, though the Federal Government, under the 
Constitution, had larger powers than under the Arti- 
cles of Confederation, the Union was still a confederacy 
and not a consolidated nation. Hamilton, whose in- 
clination was for a strong government, repeatedly, in 
the Federalist (Nos. ix. and Ixxxv.), speaks of the 

1 For the letter, see "American State Papers, Vol. I., Miscellaneous," or 
" The Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government," by Jefferson Davis, 
page 112. 



46 



Story of the Confederate States. 



new government as a "Confederate Republic" and a 
"Confederacy," and calls the Constitution "a Com- 
pact.'' Washington, also, on different occasions refer- 
red to the Constitution as a " Co7npact," and spoke of 
the Union as a " Confederated Republic." 




PART II. 



The Growth of the United States, and the Causes 
w^hich led to the Formation ol the Government 
of the Confederate States. 



Politics in the United States. 49 




CHAPTER I. 

POLITICS IN THE UNITED STATES FROM WASHINOrON TO 

MONROE. 

EDERALISTS and Anti-Federalists. — During the 

discussions and debates in the several States 
about the Constitution previous to its ratifica- 
tion, those who favored the adoption of that instrument 
were known as Federalists, Avhile their opponents were 
styled Anti-Federalists. Some of the most earnest 
patriots were found in the ranks of both these parties. 
After the ratification of the Constitution by the several 
States and the formation of the government thereunder, 
the Anti-Federalist party ceased to exist, and at the 
beginning of Washington's administration party lines 
seemed to be extinct. 

2. The Democratic or Republican Party. — But it was 
not a very long while before there arose divisions as to 
the proper construction of the constitution. Those 
who favored a free or loose construction of the consti- 
tution, desiring a stronger Federal Government than 
that instrument had provided for, continued to be 
called Federalists, while those who favored a strict 
construction of the constitution, and opposed loose 
methods of interpretation were known as Republicans 
or Democrats. 

3. The Republican, or Democratic party, of which 
Jefferson has been called the father, was, however, 
something quite different in its attitude from the Anti- 
Federalist party of 1787. Mr. Madison and others 
who like him had been zealous Federalists, became 

4 



50 



Stoky of the Confederate States, 



leaders in the Democratic party, and within twent}^- 
five 3^ears by far the larger part of the original Feder- 
alist party had become absorbed in the Democratic or 
(as it was then also called) Republican party. They 
had abandoned the Federalist party because of the 
loose construction views of those who had become its 
leaders. * 




JOHN ADAMS. 



4. It was while John Adams of Massachusetts the 
second President of the United States, was in office, 
that measures were enacted by the Federalist majority 
in Congress and approved by the President, which 



Politics in the United States. 51 

made the administration and the Federalist party 
exceedingly unpopular. 

5. Difficulties between France and the United States 
that had been commenced during Washington's admin- 
istration, reached such a point during tlie administra- 
of John Adams, that the two countries were on the 
very verge of war. Congress passed acts for the pro- 
tection of navigation, for the defense of the sea-coast, 
for increasing the land and naval forces, and also what 
were known as the Alien and Sedition Acts. 

6. The Alien Act authorized the President to order 
any foreigner, whom he might believe to be dangerous 
to the United States, to depart from the country, under 
heavy penalty for refusing to obey the order. The 
Sedition Act made it a crime, with a heavy penalty to 
write, print or utter anything scandalous against the 
Congress or President of the United States. 

The Virginia and Kentucky Resolutions. 

7. These acts and the arbitrary manner in which 
they were enforced created great discontent and indig- 
nation. The legislature of Virginia, at that time the 
largest and most influential State in the Union, passed 
resolutions drawn up by Mr. Madison, in which it was 
declared that on entering the Union the States had 
surrendered only a portion of their powers and that, 
Avhenever the Federal Government transcended its 
powers, the States should interfere and pronounce 
such acts unconstitutional. The legislature of Ken- 
tucky,^ one of the States admitted during Washing- 
ton's administration, also passed a series of resolu- 

^Three States were admitted during Washington's administration, 
Vermont, Kentucky, and Tennessee, 




THOMAS JEFFERSON. 

£.52] 



Politics in the United States. 53 

tions drawn up by Mr. Jefferson. The Kentucky reso- 
lutions went even farther than those of Virginia, and 
mentioned nullification as a remedy. 

8. So great hostility was excited against the Fede- 
ralist party that in the election of 1800 the Demo- 
cratic (also called Republican) party came into power 
with Jefferson at its head. One of the first acts of 
Mr. Jefferson was to release all persons imprisoned 
under the Sedition Act. He treated this act as a com- 
plete nullity, declaring that no one was any more 
bound by it than if Congress had set up a golden 
image and ordered the people to bow down to it. He 
showed his disapproval of the Alien Act in a similar 
manner. 

9. Purchase of Louisiana.— One of the most popular 
acts of Mr. Jefferson's administration was the pur- 
chase of Louisiana Until this event the Mississippi 
river was the western boundar}^ of the United States. 
Ever since the close of the French and Indian war, 
Spain had possession of the country west of the Mis- 
sissippi until 1800, when that part known as Louis- 
iana was ceded to France. Napoleon Bonaparte, by a 
treaty consummated on the 30th of April, 1803, ceded 
to the United States for $15,000,000 the whole of Lou- 
isiana, which at that time embraced the vast region 
lying between the Mississippi river and the Rocky 
mountains. It was also claimed that the northern 
portion extended to the Pacific ocean, 

10. Although this acquisition more than doubled 
the original limits of the United States and added 
greatly to the power and importance of the young 
republic, there were found people who earnestly 
opposed the purchase of Louisiana. 



54 Story of the Confederate States. 

11. This opposition came from New England. Mr. 
George Cabot, who had been United States senator 
from Massachusetts, declared that " the influence of 
our (the northeastern) part of the Union must be 
diminished by the acquisition of more weight at the 
other extremity."^ Colonel Timothy Pickering, who 
had been an officer of the Revolution, afterwards a 
member of Washington's Cabinet, and still later sen- 
ator from Massachusetts, and who may well be called 
the leading secessio-nist of his day, was so opposed to 
the purchase of Louisiana that lie advocated the for- 
mation of a northern confederacy.^ 

12. This extreme sectional jealousy was again shown 
in 1811, when the bill for the admission of Louisiana 
into the Union as a State was under discussion. On 
this occasion Hon. Josiah Quincy, a member of Con- 
gress from Massachusetts, said: "If this bill passes, it 
is my deliberate opinion that it is virtually a dissolu- 
tion of the Union; that it will free the States from 
their moral obligations; and as it will be the right of 
all, so it will be the duty of some, definitely to prepare 
for a separation — amicably if they can, violently if 
they must." 

13. Let it be remembered that these men, whose 
opinions are here quoted, were not Southern men nor 
Democrats, but New England men and advocates of 
the highest type of Federalism and of a strong central 
goverment. 

14. The general sentiment of the Union, however, 
heartily endorsed the purchase of Louisiana. For a 
while the Federalist part}^ almost disappeared from 

^ See " Life of Cabot " by Lodge, page 334. 

•^ See 'Life of CaboL," page 49i ; also pages 338-840. 445, 446. 



Politics in the United States. 55 

politics, and Mr. Jefferson was elected to a second 
term by a very large majority over the Federalist can- 
didate, Charles Cotesworth Pinkney of South Caro- 
lina. George Clinton of New York, was at the same 
time chosen Vice-President over the Federalist candi- 
date, Rufus King also of New York. 

15. The Embargo Act. — In 1807, on account of depre- 
dations upon American commerce by both Great 
Britain and France, an embargo act was passed by 
Congress forbidding American trading vessels to leave 
their ports. This was done in hope that those two 
nations, who were at war with each other, would so suf- 
fer from the loss of American trade that they would 
cease from their acts of hostility. But the embargo 
hurt the Americans more than it did England and 
France, and caused great dissatisfaction in the New 
England States. Mr. Jefferson received information 
which he deemed reliabjc, that there was even danger 
that some of the New England States would withdraw 
.from the Union unless the act was repealed. This was 
accordingly done by Congress at Mr. Jefferson's sug- 
gestion. 

War of 1812 and 1815. 

16. James Madison of Virginia, another Democrat, 
succeeded Mr. Jefferson as President. His term is 
especially noted for the second war with Great Britain. 
The main cause of this war was the conduct of the 
British government in claiming and enforcing the 
right to search American ships on the high seas. 
We will not attempt a history of this Avar. It is 
enough to say that, although the Americans suffered 
some disastrous defeats in the beginning of the war, 
yet by many brilliant victories, both on land and sea, 




JAMES MADISON. 
[56] 



Politics in the United States. 



57 



the prestige of the United States as a warlike power 
was greatly increased. The most noted of these 
American victories were General William Henry Har- 
rison's overthrow of the British and Indians at the 
Thames in Canada, Perry's great naval victory on 
Lake Erie, McDonough's equally brilliant success on 
Lake Champlain, and the crowning triumph of the 




BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS. 



war at New Orleans, where General Andrew Jackson 
gained imperishable renown. It would be difficult to 
decide, whether during this war the brave seamen of 
New England or the gallant soldiers of other sections 
of the Union shed the greater lustre on American 
arms. 

Hartford Convention. 

17. During the summer and fall of 1814 many of the 
people of New England became greatly dissatisfied 



58 Story of the Confederate States. 

with the management of the war. The result was 
that in December, 1814, a convention was held at 
Hartford, Connecticut, consisting of delegates from 
Massachusetts, Rhode Island, New Hampshire, Ver- 
mont and Connecticut. This convention sat with 
closed doors, and the real designs of its leaders have 
never been clearly ascertained. It has been generally 
understood, however, that they did discuss the ques- 
tion of the withdrawal of their States from the Union. 

18. Though the decision of the convention, as pub- 
lished, was adverse to sucli a measure at that time, yet 
they did declare the circumstances under which they 
thought it might be expedient to dissolve the Union, 
and the method by which it should be effected. 

19. The indignation which was felt throughout the 
Union against the members of this convention was 
due chiefly to the fact that this meeting at such a time 
tended to paralyze the arm of the Federal Government 
while engaged in a war undertaken to defend the rights 
of American seamen, most of whom were from the 
ver}^ States represented in the Hartford Convention. 

20. The Federalist party was considered by most 
people as responsible for the Hartford Convention, and 
was held to account for its opposition to the policy of 
the government during the war of 1812-1815. Accord- 
ingly in the autumn of 1816 the Federalist candidates 
for the office of President and Vice-President — Rufus 
King of New York, and John Howard of Marjdand — 
were overwhelmingly defeated by their Democratic 
opponents — James Monroe of Virginia, and Daniel D. 
Tompkins of New York. 




JAMES MONROE. 



[ 59] 



60 Story of the Confederate States. 




CHAPTER 11. 

DISPUTES BETWEEN THE FEDERAL (iOVERNMENT AND SOME 

OF THE STATES GEORGIA AND THE INDIANS SOUTH 

CAROLINA AND NULLIFICATION CONTROVERSY WITH 

GEORGIA ABOUT THE INDIAN LANDS. 

JN 1802, when Georgia ceded to the Union her 
Avestern lands, embracing nearly all of what 
we now know as the States of Alabama and 
Mississ-ippi, the United States agreed to extinguish the 
Indian title to lands within the limits of Georgia. 

2. Many efforts had been made to get the Creek 
Indians to cede their lands within the limits of Geor- 
gia, but without success. At last, at Indian Springs, 
on the 12th of February, 1825, Mcintosh and other 
Creek chiefs met commissioners appointed by the 
United States and made such a treaty as the authori- 
ties of Georgia desired. The treaty was sent to Wash- 
ington and ratified b}' the United States Senate on the 
od of March, 1825. The treaty also received the sig- 
nature of James Monroe, the President. The Georgia 
authorities now began to take measures for the survey 
of the lands thus ceded. 

3. Some of the Creeks were very much provoked at 
the treaty which Mcintosh had made, and on the 1st 
of May murdered him and two others of their chiefs 
who had signed the treaty with him. The dissatisfied 
party of the Creeks then requested the United States 
Government to make a new treaty in place of the one 
made at Indian Springs. 



Disputes of thk Gv^vern.vient. 61 

4. The President acceded to their request, and on 
the 24th of January, 1826, a new treaty was made. It 
was ratified by the Senate, and received the signature 
of the President, John Quincy Adams. George M. 
Troup, the Governor of Georgia, claimed that the new 
treaty deprived Georgia of rights already vested. He 
therefore paid no attention to it, but proceeded with 
the survey of the lands ceded by the first treaty. The 
President ordered the arrest of the surveyors. " 

5. But Governor Troup ordered the arrest of any one 
who should interfere with the surveyors, and called 
out the militia to repel any hostile invasion of the 
State. Happily for the whole country the President 
did not attempt to carry out his threats of force. The 
surveys were completed, and the entire territory cov- 
ered by the treaty of Indian Springs was occupied by 
the Georgians in 1827. 

6. While Andrew Jackson was President Georgia 
had trouble with the Cherokees also, but Mr. Jackson's 
symi)athies were with the Georgians, and everything 
was settled to their satisfaction. 

South Carolina and Nullification. 

7. Another serious trouble was that which arose be- 
tween South Carolina and the Federal Government 
about the tariff. In 1816 a law had been passed by 
Congress imposing a duty (or tariff) on goods manu- 
factured in foreign countries. This was done for the 
double purpose of enabling American manufacturers 
to compete with those of Europe, and of raising a 
revenue for the support of the government. 

8. The tariff proved so useful to the Northern man- 
ufacturers that they wanted it increased. This was 



62 Story of the Confederate States. 

done by the tariff act of 1828; but it gave great dis- 
satisfaction to the Southern people, who preferred to 
buy cheap goods in Europe. In the election of that 
year the party in favor of a lower tariff triumphed, 
and Andrew Jackson of Tennessee, and John C. 
Calhoun of South Carolina, were elected Presi- 
dent and Vice-President over John Quincy Adams 
and Richard Rush, the candidates of the high tariff 
men. 

9. But the tariff of 1832 also failed to please the 
low tariff men. During the excitement over this 
question occurred another presidential election. The 
original Democratic or Republican party had split 
into two parties. The party whicli favored the high 
tariff and internal improvements by the general gov- 
ernment at first called itself National Republican, but 
afterwards adopted the name of Whig. Henry Clay 
of Kentucky, was nominated by this party for Presi- 
dent and John Sargent of Pennsylvania, for Vice- 
President. The Democratic party, which opposed the 
measures advocated by the Whigs, nominated Andrew 
Jackson of Tennessee, for President and Martin Van 
Buren of New York, for Vice-President. Tlie Demo- 
crats elected their candidates by a very large majority. 

10. In the meantime a convention of the people of 
South Carolina had assembled and declared that the 
tariff of 1832 was contrary to the Constitution of the 
United States, and therefore null and void. The 
convention also stated that the courts of the State 
would decide on the matter, and that, if the govern- 
ment of the United States interfered, the State of 
South Carolina would withdraw from the Union. This 
measure was to take effect on the 12th of February, 




ANDREW JACKSONo 
[ 63 ] 



64 Story of the Confederate States. 

1833, if the high protective policy should not be aban- 
doned by Congress by that time. 

11. In December the President in his message to 
Congress recommended a reduction of the tariff. A 
few days afterwards he issued a proclamation against 
nullification, in which he advised the people of South 
Carolina not to persist in the enforcement of their 
nullification policy, as it would bring on a conflict 
between the Federal Government and the State of 
South Carolina. 

12. Soon after Jackson's proclamation Mr. Ver- 
planck of New York introduced a bill for the further 
reduction of the tariff. The Legislature of Virginia 
also sent Benjamin Watkins Leigh as a peace commis- 
sioner to South Carolina to urge a suspension of the 
execution of the ordinance of nullification, at least 
until after the 4th of March. South Carolina acceded 
to this request. 

13. Meanwhile Henry Cla}'^ of Kentucky intro- 
duced a compromise which was satisfactory to all par- 
ties. It passed both houses of Congress, and was 
signed by the President on the 2d of March, 1833. 
The South Carolina convention then re-assembled and 
repealed the ordinance of nullification. Both the 
President and South Carolina had been determined, 
but Mr. Clay's influence had secured a peaceful termi- 
nation of the dispute. When told by the high tariff 
men that his conduct on this occasion would ruin his 
chances of ever being elected President, Mr. Clay's 
noble reply was, "I would rather be right than Presi- 
dent." 



66 Story of the Confederate States. 




CHAPTER III. 

THE SLAVERY QUARREL. 

OTWITHSTANDING sectional jealousies and 
occasional jars between States and the Fede- 
ral Government the United States grew in 
power, population and wealth in a manner un- 
equalled by any other country of ancient or modern 
times. The Union was the pride of every American, 
and the people of our country were the freest and 
most prosperous on earth. But over all the bright 
scene of prosperity hovered a dark cloud which was 
destined to finally burst in fury on the land. This 
was the slavery quarrel. 

2. My readers have already seen how slavery was 
introduced into our country during the colonial 
period; how Dutch, English and New England sailors 
went to the coast of Africa to get negro slaves, and 
then brought them to America and sold them to the 
colonists. In many parts of the country there was 
strong opposition to this bringing of slaves from 
Africa. Virginia opposed it earnestly. In Georgia 
some opposed it, while others favored it. 

3. Slavery During the Confederation. — After the estab- 
lishment of independence the more Northern States, 
where there had never been any profit in slavery, 
began to free their slaves. In the Southern States, 
where the negroes were very numerous, slavery was 
retained, partly because the people found their slave 
property valuable and partly because they feared the 



The Slavery Quarrel. 67 

result if so man}^ people of the African race should 
be set free in their midst. But many Southern people 
at that time looked upon slavery as an institution, of 
which they would like to be rid if they only knew 
how. Virginia in the ceding of her northwest terri- 
tory stipulated that slavery should be kept out of it. 

4. The Constitution and Slavery. — The Constitution 
recognized property in slaves, and provided for the 
return of runaway slaves to their masters.^ As a com- 
promise between the New England merchants and the 
planters of South Carolina and Georgia, in return for 
certain commercial favors allowed the former, the 
African slave trade was not to be interfered with by 
the government of the United States until 1808. 

5. Abolition of the African Slave Trade. — But long 
before the end of the time allowed for the continuance 
of this trade most of the States had passed laws against 
it. Virginia was the first of all the States to forbid it. 
Georgia followed, and put a clause into her State con- 
stitution forbidding the bringing of slaves into Geor- 
gia from Africa or any other foreign country. This 
was in 1798 — ten years before the expiration of the 
time allowed by the Constitution of the United States 
for the continuance of the African slave trade. When 
the year 1808 came Congress abolished this trade. 
New England seamen engaged in it to the very last. 

6. First Attempt at Slavery Agitation. — The first at- 
tempt to bring the question of slavery into national 
politics was in February, 1790, when Benjamin Frank- 
lin, of Pennsylvania, headed a petition to Congress 
urging the Federal authorities to adopt measures look- 

^ Constitution of the United Sfates — Article IV., section 2. 



68 • Story of the Confederate States. 

ing to the final abolition of African slavery throughout 
the Union. But Congress passed a resolution declar- 
ing that it had no authority to interfere in the eman- 
cipation of slaves, and that settled the question for 
the time. 

The Missouri Compromise. 

7. The slaver}^ question did not enter much into 
national politics until 1819. Up to that time several 
new States had been admitted into the Union — some 
with slavery, others without.^ The States whose laws 
allowed slavery were agricultural; the people of the 
Northern States were chiefly engaged in commerce and 
manufactures. Hence arose a conflict of interests. 
When Missouri, whose laws allowed slavery, applied 
for admission a strong effort was made on the part of 
the Northern members of Congress to refuse admis- 
sion except on the condition that there should be no 
slaver}^ in Missouri. This was the first time that any 
such condition had ever been demanded of a territory 
applying for admission into the Union. 

8. The Southern members felt that it was'^a direct 
attack upon the South, prompted more by a desire for 
power than by opposition to slavery on moral grounds.^ 
They saw in the conduct of the Northern members 
the same sectional spirit that had prompted New 

^ The follmving table gives a list of the States admitted up to the time 
of the application of Missouri: States with slavery — Kentucky, June 2, 
1792; Tennessee, June 1,1796; Louisiana, April 8, 1812; Mississippi, De- 
cember 10, 1817. States withojit slavery— Vermont, March 4, 1791 ; Ohio, 
November 20, 1802; Indiana, December 11,1816; Illinois, December 3, 
1818. 

2 James D'Wolf, a citizen of Rhode Island, who had been largely con- 
nected with the African slave trade, was sent from that State to the 
United States Senate as late as the year 1821. 



The Slavery Quarrel. 69 

England representatives to threaten secession at the 
time of the purchase of the Louisiana territory, and 
again upon the admission of Louisiana as a State. 

9. The dispute over the admission of Missouri 
grew so serious that fears were entertained for the 
safety of the Union. But both sides loved the Union, 
and were willing to make sacrifices for its preserva- 
tion. So the dispute was settled in 1820 by an agree- 
ment known as the Missouri Compromise, according 
to which it was decided that Missouri should be ad- 
mitted with slavery, but that slavery should not be 
allowed in any other part of the northwestern country 
north of the southern boundary of Missouri.^ 

10. This compromise kept the slavery question out 
of Congress for many years. Look at the map of the 
United States for 1820 and you will see what each side 
yielded for the sake of the Union. 

Attempts at Slavery Agitation. 

11. The pioneer of the anti-slavery movement in 
America, Benjamin Lundy, did not propose to do any- 
thing contrary to the laws. A great part of his time 
was spent in the States where slavery existed. At 
Jonesborough, Teanessee, he published a paper called 
the Emancipator (1821). Lundy traveled thoughout 
North Carolina, speaking in many places. One of his 
meetings was held at Raleigh, the capital. Before he 
had left the State he had organized more than a dozen 
Abolition societies. 

^ Missouri, however, was not admitted until August 10, 1821. Mean- 
while Alabama and Maine had been admitted — the former on December 
14, 1819, and the latter on March 15 1820. 



70 Story of the Confederate States. 

12. Lundy also lectured in Virginia and organized 
societies. The members of these various societies in 
North Carolina and Virginia were neither very numer- 
ous nor very influential. They were not molested, 
however, nor persecuted. 

13. Up to 1830 there were frequent manumissions. 
In parts of the South the people were gradually free- 
ing their slaves. The American Colonization Society, 
which had been organized in 1816, with Henry Clay 
as president, had members in almost every Southern 
State. In 1821 they organized on the coast of Africa 
the colony of Liberia, with Monrovia^ as its capital. 
Liberia was founded as a home for negroes who should 
be set free by their masters. The plan was to form a 
free negro republic in Africa, with the hope that the 
negroes who had been Christianized as slaves would 
as freemen spread throughout that benighted region 
the truths of the Christian religion. Even as far 
south as Georgia there were men of influence who 
liberated their slaves and sent them to Liberia. 

14. But William Lloyd Garrison of Massachusetts 
about 1829 began his work of agitation. Lundy did 
not go far enough to suit him. Lundy, before he fin- 
ished his career, had become so aggressive as to give 
great offense and drew down upon himself persecution. 
He had been forced to cease from publishing any papers 
in any part of the South. But Garrison and his fol- 
lowers were so violent that they soon made the name 
Abolitionist hated not only in the South, but also 
in most parts of the North. He condemned coloni- 
zation and gradual emancipation, and insisted that 

' Named after President James Monroe, a Virginian and a slave- 
holder. 



The Slavery Quarrel. 71 

imraediate and unconditional emancipation was the 
right of the slave and the duty of the master. 

15» Garrison and his followers declared that there 
ought to be no Union with slaveholders, and pro- 
claimed the Federal Constitution to be " A covenant 
with death and an agreement with hell." These men 
scattered throughout the country tracts filled with 
abuse of slaveholders. Some of these tracts fell into 
the hands of the negroes, and roused them to deeds of 
violence. At Southampton, Virginia, under the lead 
of Nat. Turner, the negroes started an insurrection, in 
which men, women and children were murdered in 
their beds. 

16. The South was thoroughly aroused. Conserva- 
tive men in the North denounced the Abolitionists 
and broke up their meetings. Tliose in the Southern 
States who had favored a gradual emancipation of the 
slaves changed their views. Up to 1835 free negroes 
with property were allowed to vote in North Carolina; 
but in that year North Carolina changed her State 
constitution and took from these free negroes the 
right to vote. Virginia passed laws forbidding free 
negroes to enter her borders. Even Ohio, a State 
which did not allow slavery, passed similar laws. 

17. There were many men in the North opposed to 
slavery who did not sympathize with extreme men of 
the Garrison sort. But the conduct of the fanatics 
caused the people of the South to regard all anti- 
slavery men as belonging to the same class. In 1837 
many efforts were made by Northern men to procure 
the abolition of slavery in the District of Columbia. 
Mr. Calhoun of South Carolina introduced into the 
Senate a series of resolutions to the effect that the 




JOHN C, CALHOUN. 

CW3 



The Slavery Quarrel. 73 

Federal Government was created by the States with a 
view to their increased security against all dangers, 
domestic as well as foreign; that the citizens of one 
State had no right to interfere with the domestic insti- 
tutions of another State; and that the Federal Govern- 
ment had no right to interfere with slavery in either 
the States or the Territories of the Union. The 
Senate by a large majority adopted these resolu- 
tions. 

18. In 1838 an attempt was made in the House of 
Representatives to renew the slavery agitation. But 
Mr. Atherton of New Hampshire introduced a series 
of resolutions, whose purport was that, under the Con- 
stitution of the United States, Congress had no right 
to interfere with slavery in the several States of the 
Confederacy; that Congress had no right to do indi- 
rectly what it could not do directly, and therefore 
should not iiYterfere with slavery either in the District 
of Columbia or in the Territories. These resolutions 
were adopted by an overwhelming majority of the 
House of Representatives Henry Clay, who had 
warmly favored the resolutions, and most of the other 
public men of the country, hoped that this exciting 
agitation would now be abandoned. 

19. But the Abolitionists cared nothing for the 
restraints of the Constitution. Neither of the great 
parties of the country was at this time connected with 
the anti-slavery agitators. The mass of the Amer- 
ican people legarded the Abolitionists as men dis- 
loyal to the Constitution and as the foes of the Federal 
Union 

20. A Slaveholders' Convention met at Annapolis 
in Maryland in 1842 to consider what measures must 



74 Story of the Confederate States. 

he taken to secure the safety of the Southern people. 
Considering the fact that the terrible massacres that 
had occurred in Hayti (one of the West Indies) were 
the work of free negroes, and that free negroes had 
been the fomenters of discord in many places, they 
concluded that the only security for the South lay in 
restricting the privileges of free negroes and in throw- 
ing greater restrictions around the slaves. 

21. Thus the utter disregard of the restraints of the 
Constitution shown by the ultra Abolitionists of the 
Garrison type in their attack upon slaveholders, and 
their determination to effect their purpose regardless 
of consequences, alarmed the Southern people and put 
a complete stop to the idea of gradual emancipation, 
which, previous to their work, had begun to make con- 
siderable progress in the border Southern States. The 
violent abuse of all slaveholders indulged in by the 
Abolitionists made it impossible for those Southern 
men, who really disliked the institution of slavery, to 
speak a word for even gradual emancipation, for fear 
that they should be regarded as the enemies of the 
South and the allies of the Abolitionists. Without 
tbe work of the agitators the abolition of slavery would 
have been gradual and in some places long delayed, 
but it would have been free from that bitterness which 
estranged two great sections of our countr}' and brought 
about the most dreadful war of the nineteenth century. 

The Annexation of Texas. 

22. The acquisition of Texas was an event which 
had a very great influence on the slavery question and 
on the destinies of our country. The great State of 
Texas, larger than the whole kingdom of France, had 




JOHN TYLER. 



[IS ] 



76 Story of the Confederate States. 

been a possession of Spain/ and when Mexico gained 
her independence became a part of that country. Be- 
fore Mexico gained her independence Spain had en- 
couraged immigration into Texas from the United 
States, and many Americans had settled there. The 
Mexican Congress, in 1824, declared that, as soon as 
Texas had a sufficient population, it should be admitted 
as a State into the Mexican Union. 

23. But soon after Santa Anna became President of 
Mexico he overthrew the Constitution of his country 
and made himself dictator. He treated the American 
residents of Texas so badly that they i^ebelled and 
declared Texas an independent republic. After a short 
but fierce struggle, in which victory inclined sometimes 
to one side and sometimes to the other, the Texans, 
under General Sam Houston,totally defeated the much 
larger Mexican army, led by Santa Anna, who, with 
nearly half his men, was captured. A treaty was now 
made between Houston and Santa Anna, by which all 
the Mexican forces were withdrawn from the soil of 
Texas. The independence of Texas was soon after 
acknowledged by France, Great Britain, and the United 
States. 

24. In 1837 the Texans asked to be admitted into 
the American Union as a State. But their appli- 
cation was not at this time granted, because Mexico 
still claimed the country. But after seven j^ears of 
waiting, during all which time Texas had maintained 

^ There was for some time a dispute between the United States and 
Spain about Texas, the former claiming it as a part of the Louisiana 
territory, but the latter insisting that the river Sabine formed the 
boundary between the possessions of Spain a'nd the United States. 
When Spain ceded Florida to the United States and gave up all claim 
to any part of Oregon, the United States gave up all claim to Texas. 




SAM HOUSTON. 

177] 



78 Story of the Confederate States. 

her independence and Mexico had made no attempt at 
conquest, another application was made by tlie Texans 
to the Government of the United States. John Tyler, 
then President of the United States, favored this appli- 
cation, but the Senate would not agree to it. So the 
annexation of Texas became the main issue in the 
presidential election of 1844. 

25. It is frequently stated that the North opposed 
the annexation of Texas, and that the South favored 
it. But such a statement is not correct. The truth is 
that the great mass of the American people would have 
favored the acquisition of Texas, if they had thought 
that such acquisition would not involve the United 
States in a war with Mexico. The Democrats who 
favored immediate annexation asked what claim the 
Mexicans had to a country which had driven them out 
and had maintained its independence for nearly nine 
years without any effort on the part of the Mexican 
government to reconquer it. The Whigs, on the other 
hand, said that the boundary between Mexico and 
Texas was in dispute, and that if Texas were admitted 
into the Union before the question had been settled, 
her quarrel would become that of the United States 
also. 

26. Many Northern men of both parties were op- 
posed to the admission of Texas, on the ground that it 
would bring in another ''slave State." But they were 
not in the majority. On the other hand, most South- 
ern men desired the admission of Texas in order to 
preserve the balance of power between the " free " and 
" slave " States. But thousands of these were opposed 
to the admission of Texas, on the ground that it would 
cause a war with Mexico, the probable result of which 



The Slavery Quarrel. 



79 



would be the acquisition of additional territory for the 
North and South to quarrel over. 

27. Accordingly the Whig party opposed annexation 
and nominated Henry Clay of Kentucky for Presi- 
dent, and Theodore Frelinghuysen of New Jersey, for 
Vice-President. This ticket was just as warmly sup- 
ported in the South as in the North. Robert Toombs, 
of Georgia, at that 
time an ardent 
Whig, declared that 
he wished nothing 
done that would re- 
open the slavery 
quarrel, a n d said 
that he ''would 
rather have the Un- 
ion without Texas 
than Texas without 
the Union." 

28. The Demo- 
crats favored terri- 
torial expansion and 
were equally earn- 
est in desiring the 
admission of Texas and in insisting upon the en- 
forcement of the claims of the United States to 
every foot of Oregon.^ They nominated James K. Polk 

^ The United States had long claimed Oregon on account of, 1st, the 
navigation of the Columbia River in 1789, by Captain Grey, of Boston. 
2nd, as part of the Louisiana purchase of 1803. 3rd, the exploration of 
Louis and Clarke in 1805, and 4th, the settlements of John Jacob Astor at 
Astoria, from 1809 to 1818. The United States claimed this country al- 
most to Alaska ; Great Britain claimed it to California. The dispute 
was settled in 1846 by adopting the 49th parallel as the boundary between 
the possessions of Great Britain and the United States. 




ROBERT TOOMBS. 



80 



Story of the Confederate States. 



of Tennessee, for President and George M. Dallas of 
Pennsylvania, for Vice-President. 

29. In the election the Democrats triumphed, car- 
rying the following states; Maine, New Hampshire, 
New York, Pennsylvania, Virginia, South Carolina, 
Georgia, Louisiana, Mississippi, Indiana, Illinois, Ala- 
bama, Missouri, Arkansas and Michigan. The fol- 
lowing States voted for the Whig candidates; Massa- 
chusetts, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Vermont, New 
Jersey, Delaware, Maryland, North Carolina, Ken- 
tucky, Tennessee and Ohio. Thus we see seven North- 
ern and eight South- 
ern States voted for 
the Democrats who 
favored the annexa- 
tion of Texas, while 
six Northern and 
five Southern States 
voted with the Whigs 
who opposed such 
annexation. 

30. Congress see- 
ing that the people 
had decided in favor 
of annexation now 
passed a law provid- 
ing for the admis- 
sion of Texas. This was approved by President Tyler 
a few days before the expiration of his term of office 
(March 1st, 1845).^ 

1 Texas was not fully admitted until during the first year of Polk's 
administration. 




JAMES K. POLK. 



The Slavery Quarrel. 81 

31. The Mexican government was greatly displeased 
because Texas had been admitted into the Union. 
The Mexicans claimed that Texas still belonged to 
them and declared their intention to drive the Ameri- 
cans beyond the Sabine. Mexico also asserted that 
the river Nueces was the western boundary of Texas, 
while Texas claimed to the Rio Grande. Both the 
United States and Mexico sent troops into the disputed 
territory. The result was the Mexican War, by which 
the United States acquired a vast additional territory. 

Disputes Over the Mexican Cession. 

32. As the Whigs had feared, the gain of new terri- 
tory reopened the dispute about slavery that had been 
settled by the Missouri Compromise of 1820. Before 
the close of the war with Mexico, Mr. Wilmot, of Penn- 
sylvania, tried to get a law passed by Congress to the 
effect that slavery should not be allowed in any part 
of the territory to be acquired from Mexico. As a 
large part of this territory lay south of the line estab- 
lished by the Missouri Compromise, the Southern peo- 
ple claimed that the passage of any such law would be 
a refusal on the part of the North to stand by the 
obligations of that compromise. Each section of the 
Union had always shown a disposition to preserve a 
balance of power for the protection of its own interests, 
and it was perfectly natural that the Southern people 
should resist what they considered an exclusion of the 
South from all share in territory won by the common 
blood and treasure. They also urged that the carrying 
of slaves to new States was not an extension of slavery, 
because it did not make a single new slave. Southern 
Whigs and Democrats were united m these views. 

6 



82 Story of the Confederate States. 

33. Mr. Wilmot's proposed law (known as the Wil- 
mot Proviso) did not pass; but the slavery question 
was made prominent in the debates on the admission 
of California and the formation of territorial govern- 
ments for Utah and New Mexico. All the Southern 
members of Congress were willing to settle the ques- 
tion by a division of the public lands between the 
North and South according to the ideas of the Missouri 
Compromise. When 'the Northern members would 
not agree to this, the Southerners insisted that Con- 
gress should not interfere with the question of slavery, 
either in the territories or on the admission of new 
States. 

The Compromise op 1850. 

34. The dangerous dispute was settled in September, 
1850, by a compromise introduced by Mr. Clay of 
Kentucky. Its main provisions were that California 
should be admitted without slavery; that territorial 
governments should be organized for Utah and New 
Mexico without slavery restriction and with the declara- 
tion that, when either of them, or any part of them, 
should be admitted to the Union, their people should 
decide the question of slavery for themselves; and 
that a law should be passed making it a duty of the 
Federal Government to see that runaway slaves were 
arrested and returned to their masters. Daniel Web- 
ster of Massachusetts cordially assisted Mr. Clay in 
bringing about this settlement, known as the compro- 
mise of 1850.^ 

^ Honorable Jefferson Davis of Mississippi, and some others opposed 
this compromise as a virtual repeal of the Missouri Compromise, of which 
Mr. Davis says : " Pacification had been the fruit borne by the tree, and 
it should not have been recklessly hewed down and cast into the fire." 




DANIEL, WEBSTER. 
I 83 ] 



84 Story of the Confederate States. 

35. There was strong opposition to this compromise 
by some in the North and b}^ some in the South, for 
different reasons; but the great majority of the people 
in both sections of the Union heartily endorsed it. 
So popular was the compromise of 1850, that in the 
presidential election of 1852 both political parties 
pledged themselves to stand by it. The Whig party, 
which had been successful in 1848, nominated Gen. 
Winfield Scott of Virginia, for President, and William 
A. Graham of North Carolina, for Vice-President. 
The Democrats nominated Franklin Pierce of New 
Hampshire, for President, and William R. King of 
Alabama, for Vice-President. In 1848 a new party 
had been formed, who called themselves Free Soilers. 
Their purpose was to refuse admission into the Union 
to any territory which might apply, having laws allow- 
ing slavery. This party would have nothing to do 
with the compromise of 1850, and nominated for the 
Presidency John P. Hale of New Hampshire, and for 
the Vice-Presidency George W. Julian of Indiana. 

36. In the election which followed the Democrats 
gained an overwhelming victory, carrying every State 
but four. The Free Soil party did not carry a single 
State, and their vote was less than it had been in 1848.^ 

The Kansas and Nebraska Bill. 

37. In January, 1854, Mr. Douglas of Illinois, intro- 
duced a bill organizing territorial governments for 
Kansas and Nebraska. This bill provided that the 
people of these territories should decide the question 

^ The candidates of the Free Soil party in 1848 were Martin Van Buren 
of New York for President, and Charles Francis Adams of Massachu- 
setts, for Vice-President. 



The Slavery Quarrel. 85 

of slavery for themselves. In framing it Mr. Douglas 
employed the exact language that had been used in 
forming Utah and New Mexico in 1850. Now, since 
Kansas and Nebraska were a part of the country em- 
braced in the Louisiana purchase, lying north of 36° 
and 30', those who opposed the bill offered by Mr. 
Douglas declared that it was a repeal of the Missouri 
Compromise of 1820. The Democrats replied that 
their opponents had long since disregarded that com- 
promise, and had persistently refused in 1850 to accept 
the extension of that line to the Pacific as a settlement 
of the slavery quarrel. They claimed that the com- 
promise of 1850 had taken the place of that of 1820, 
and that the Kansas and Nebraska Bill only sought to 
carry out in good faith the policy established by the 
new compromise, which had been ratified by both the 
great political parties. The Southern Whigs and some 
of the Northern agreed with the Democrats. After 
much warm discussion the bill was passed by large 
majorities in both houses of Congress.^ 

38. The struggle for Kansas, which now began, 
greatly increased sectional bitterness. Settlers from 
North and South flocked into the Territory. In the 
North ''Emigrant Aid Societies" were formed, whose 
business it was to see that what they called the " right 
kind of settlers " should control Kansas. They sup- 
plied the emigrants sent out by them with arms. 
Large numbers of armed Southerners, mostly from 
Missouri, also went into Kansas. Before long difficul- 
ties arose between these armed settlers from the North 

^ The Kansas and Nebraska Bill was afterwards called the Squatter 
Sovereignty Law. 



86 Story of the Confederate States. 

and the South, and a state of anarchy, knows as the 
"Kansas War," continued for several years. 

•New Parties. 

39. The Whig party was now completely broken up. 
Most of its Southern members joined the Democrats. 
Many of the Northern Whigs and a few Anti-Slavery 
Democrats united with the Free Soilers in forming a 
new party, under the name of National Republicans. 
In their convention, which met in Philadelphia (June 
17th, 1856), they declared it to be the duty of Congress 
to prohibit in the Territories what they called " those 
twin relics of barbarism — polygam}^ and slavery." 
Thus Southern slaveholders were classed by them with 
the polygamists of Utah.^ The Republicans nomi- 
nated John C. Fremont of California for President 
and William L. Dayton of New Jersey for Vice-Presi- 
dent. Many of the Abolitionists, who had for years 
been trying to carry out their plans regardless of what 
might be the effect upon the interests of the South, also 
allied themselves with the new Republican party. 

40. American was the name adopted by another new 
part}^, consisting of some of the former Whigs of the 
North and the South. The main features of this party 
were opposition to alien suffrage and to the election to 
office of Roman Catholics and men of foreign birth. 
They abandoned, however, their opposition to Roman 
Catholics, but insisted that the laws should be so 
changed as to require foreigners to remain in this 

' Utah had been settled by large numbers of Mormons, followers of 
a man named Joseph Smith. The Mormons held as part of their reli- 
gious belief, that a man should marry as many wives as he could sup- 
port. Joseph Smith, the founder of the Mormon sect, was born in Sha- 
ron, Vermont, December 23d, 1805. 



The Slavery Quarrel. 87 

country a much longer time than was then required 
before being allowed to vote. The American party 
pledged itself to stand by the Compromise of 1850, and. 
nominated Millard Fillmore of New York for Presi- 
dent, and Andrew J. Donelson of Tennessee for Vice- 
President.^ 

41. The Democratic party pledged itself to stand by 
the Compromise of 1850, and the interpretation put 
upon it by them in the Kansas and Nebraska act of 
1854, They nominated James Buchanan of Pennsyl- 
vania for President and John C. Breckinridge of 
Kentucky for Vice-President. In the election which 
followed the Democrats were triumphant carrying 
nineteen States. The Republicans carried eleven States, 
and the Americans one. Thus the people of the 
United States had again endorsed the Compromise of 
1850 and the Democratic interpretation of it. 

42. But the evil day had only been deferred for a 
while. A purely Northern party, though it styled, 
itself " National," had developed unlooked-for strength 
in the recent election. Though the new " Republi- 
can" party declared that it did not intend to interfere 
with African slavery where it already existed, its 
leaders proclaimed an irrepressible conflict between 
" freedom and slavery," and were as abusive of all slave- 
holders as the most violent Abolitionists had ever been. 

45. Clay and Webster, who had so long stood as 
peace-makers between the sections were dead. John 
C. Calhoun, who, though an ardent Southerner and de- 

1 The Old Line Whigs, who desired that the old line 36° 30' be made 
the dividing line between the free and slave states, held a convention, 
but made no nomination except to endorse the candidates of the Ameri.. 
can party. 




JAMES BUCHANAN, 



The Slavery Quarrel. 89 

fender of State sovereignty, loved the Union, and. had 
heartily seconded the efforts of Clay and Webster in 
behalf of peace, was also dead. 

44. The Fugitive Slave Law, which was one of the 
features of the compromise of 1850, greatly increased 
sectional animosity. Though it only sought to carry 
out a plain provision of the Constitution, it met with 
bitter opposition. The legislatures of several Northern 
States passed acts which nullified the law. Thus the 
attempt to enforce by Federal authority the provision 
contained in the second section of the fourth article of 
the Constitution produced "evils greater than those it 
was intended to correct."^ 

45. The plan of leaving the question of slavery to 
the white inhabitants of a territory as adopted by 
the compromise of 1850 and the Kansas and Nebraska 
Act of 1854, had only produced discord, and a state of 
war in Kansas. A decision of the Supreme Court of 
the United States (seven of the nine judges who com- 
posed it concurring) was rendered in 1857 to the effect, 
that Congress had no power to prohibit slavery in any 
of the Territories of the Union. But the anti-slavery 
agitators denounced the decision and utterly disre- 
garded it. 

46. The John Brown Raid, which occurred in October, 
1859, greatly increased the bitter feeling between the 
North and South. A man by the name of John Brown 
had become notorious in the " Kansas War," where 
outrages of all sorts had been committed by both 
parties. He was so bitter against slavery that he de- 
termined to stir up the slaves to rebel against their 

^ See * Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government " by Jefferson 
Davis, Volume I., page 17. 



90 Story of the Confederate States. 

masters. So with a few followers he seized upon the 
arsenal at Harper's Ferry, hoping to arm the slaves 
and lead them to war. But none of them came to his 
help. He and his associates were captured by the 
United States Marines, led By Colonel Robert E. Lee. 
The}' were tried and condemned by the law^s of Vir- 
ginia, and on the gallows paid the penalty of their 
crime. 

47. Though the great majority of the Northern peo- 
ple condemned the conduct of Brown, some of the 
officials in States under the control of the Republican 
party publicly applauded that conduct. The authori- 
ties of Iowa and Ohio refused to surrender fugitives 
from justice charged with murder and with participat- 
ing in this raid. 

The Election of 1860. 

48. As the election of 1860 drew near, there was a 
serious split in the Democratic party. One wing of 
the party declared that Congress had no right to inter- 
fere with slavery in any territory, but that the ques- 
tion should be left entirely to the white inhabitants of 
each territory. The candidates of this wing were 
Stephen A. Douglas of Illinois, for President, and 
Herschel V. Johnson of Georgia, for Vice-President. 
The other wing of th§ Democratic party declared that 
Congress was bound to protect the right of every citi- 
zen of the United States to go into an}' territory with 
any species of property including slaves, and that 
when the territory formed a constitution for admission 
into the Union, then die white inhabitants of said ter- 
ritory could decide Avhether they would allow slavery 
or not. The candidates of this wing were John C. 




ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
[ 91 1 




92 J 



The Slavery Quarrel. 93 

Breckinridge of Kentucky for President, and Joseph 
Lane of Oregon, for Vice-President. 

49. The American party nominated John Bell of 
Tennessee for President and Edward Everett of Massa- 
chusetts, for Vice-President. This party declared that 
it stood for the Constitution of the Country, the Union 
of the States, and the enforcement of the laws. The 
American party exerted but little influence in the elec- 
tion, because it did not touch the question at issue. 

50. The Republican party, which embraced in its 
ranks not only Free Soilers, but also Abolitionists, 
declared that it was the duty of Congress to prohibit 
slavery in every territory. The candidates of this 
party were Abraham Lincoln of Illinois for Presi- 
dent, and Hannibal Hamlin of Maine for Vice-Presi- 
dent. 

51. The conservative elements of the country were 
hopelessly divided, and accordingly the Republicans 
elected their ticket. Of the popular vote Mr. Lincoln 
received 1,857,610; Mr. Douglass, 1,365,976; Mr. Breck- 
inridge, 847,953, and Mr. Bell, 590,631. The total 
conservative vote was 2,804,560. Had all the conserv- 
atives of the country stood together Mr. Lincoln 
would have been defeated. He was the first President 
of the United States elected exclusively by a single 
section of the Union. 

52. The success of the party which had ever since 
its organization made slavery the chief issue in 
national politics thoroughly alarmed the South. In 
Part HI. we will show how the success of this party 
caused the secession of eleven Southern States, and 
will give an account of the tremendous conflict be- 
tween the States of the American Union. 



PART III. 



The Formation of the Confederate Government. 
The War between the States and its Results. 



Section I. — Events of 1861. 



[95] 



Secession of Seven Southern States. 97 



CHAPTER I. 



SECESSION OF SEVEN SOUTHERN STATES FORMATION OF 

THE CONFEDERATE GOVERNMENT EFFORTS AT RECON- 
CILIATION. 




HE alarm in the South at the success of the 
Republican party was perfectly natural. In 
1848 the Free Soil party had for the first time 
entered into a presidential contest. They polled at 
that time a total vote of 291,342. In 1852 the Free 
Sellers polled only 155,825, or a little more than half 
their vote of 1848. In 1856, by constant agitation of 
the slavery question, they had so aroused the people 
of the North against what they called the aggressions 
of the slave power that they succeeded in forming a 
new party, which embraced a majority of the former 
Whigs ®f the North, the Free Sellers and the Aboli- 
tionists. To this new party they gave the name 
" National Republicans." It was a purely sectional 
party, having no following outside of the North. In 
the presidential election of 1856 it had carried eleven 
Northern States and had polled 1,341,264 votes. And 
now, in 1860, it had become strong enough to elect a 
President by the vote of Northern States alone. ^ 

2. As soon as the result of the election was known, 
South Carolina called a convention of the people, 
which on the 20th of December, 1860, passed an ordi- 

1 The Republicans were in a minority in the new Congress. But such 
had been the wonderful growth of that party that the majority of the 
Southern people felt that, unless some new guarantees could be giren 
them, there was no safety for the South in the Union. 

7 



98 



Story op the Confederate States. 



nance of secession, declaring that the union existing 
between South Carolina and the other States was dis- 
solved. Congress had met seventeen days before this 
action was taken by South Carolina (December 3d). 
On the opening day of Congress every State was rep- 
resented in the House, and all were represented in the 




SECESSION HALL, CHARLESTON, SOUTH CAROLINA. 

Senate except South Carolina, whose senators had 
resigned as soon as the result of the presidential elec- 
tion was known. Hopes were still cherished that 
something might be done to restore fraternal feeling 
and save the Union. 



Secession of Seven Southern States. 99 

3. Mr. Crittenden of Kentucky proposed an amend- 
ment to the Constitution restoring the old line of the 
Missouri Compromise, but his proposition failed. A 
committee of thirteen, appointed in the Senate to find 
some plan of agreement, failed. A like committee of 
thirty-three in the House also failed to accomplish 
anything. 

4. Mr. Douglas of Illinois, who had been a member 
of the Senate committee, stated in the Senate that Mr. 
Davis of Mississippi and Mr. Toombs of Georgia had 
shown their willingness to resume the Missouri Com- 
promise as a measure of conciliation, and urged upon 
the Republicans, as they had rejected every proposi- 
tion, to make a positive declaration of their purposes. 
Mr. Seward, a prominent Republican of New York, 
was present in the Senate. He had in 1858 announced 
the " irrepressible conflict," and in the same year, 
speaking of Abolitionism, had said: ''It has driven 
you back in California and Kansas; it will invade 
your soil." Mr. Seward made no response to the 
appeal of Mr. Douglas. The trouble was that the two 
great sections of the Union had become hostile to each 
other, and neither side could look at the question from 
the standpoint of the other. 

5. On the 9th of January, 1861, Mississippi passed 
an ordinance of secession. In the fall of 1860, after 
the presidential election. Governor Pettus of Missis- 
sippi invited the senators and representatives of that 
State in Congress to meet him at Jackson, the State 
capital, so that he might consult with them about 
the character of the message that he should send 
to the legislature which he had summoned to meet 
in extra session. In the conference with the gov- 



100 Story of the Confederate States. 

ernor Mr. Davis opposed immediate and separate State 
action, declaring himself opposed to secession as 
long as the hope of a peaceful remedy remained. He 
said, however, that he would feel himself bound b}^ the 
action of his State. On receipt of official information 
of the action of his State (January 21st), Mr. Davis^ 
in a speech which, while justifying the action of Mis- 
sissippi, was full of expressions of kindly feeling, bade 
farewell to the Senate of the United States. 




ALEXANDER H. STEPHENS, 



6. On January 10th, 1861, Florida seceded. The 
same step was taken by Alabama on the 11th, by 
Georgia on the 19th, by Louisiana on the 26th, and 
by Texas on the 1st of February. Mr. Stephens of 
Georgia, while believing in the right of secession, had 



Secession of Seven Southern States. 101 

exerted all his influence against it. He felt himself 
bound to abide by the action of his State. 

7. The Southern people could never have been 
induced to go into secession, had they not believed 
that there was neither safety nor peace for the South 
in the Union. The majority of them had come to the 
conclusion that peace with two governments was better 
than a Union of discordant States. 

8. The doctrine of secession was no new doctrine. 
The Honorable Timothy Pickering of Massachusetts, 
in 1803, Avhile opposing the purchase of Louisiana, 
had advised the formation of a Northern Confederacy. 
Again, in 1812, Honorable Josiah Quincy, while op- 
posing the admission of Louisiana, had declared the 
right of a State to secede, and had threatened that the 
New England States would exercise that right. Again, 
in 1844, the legislature of Massachusetts adopted a 
resolution declaring in behalf of that State, "that it 
is determined, as it doubts not the other States are, to 
submit to undelegated powers in no body of men on 
earth," and that ''the project of the annexation of 
Texas, unless arrested on the threshold, may tend to 
drive these States^ into a dissolution of the Union." 

9. Peaceable secession was hoped for by many in 
the South. The ground of this hope was their impliviit 
belief in the right of a State to secede. Many promi- 
nent men in the North, even some of the Abolitionists, 
ackowledged it. In the early days of the Republic the 
majority of the American people believed in it. 

10. Ih the convention which framed the Constitu- 
tion of the United States a proposition was made to 

* The New England States are meant. 



102 Story of the Confederate States. 

allow the use of force against a State which might violate 
its obligations. On this proposition Mr. Madison said 
that " the use of force against a State would look more 
like a declaration of war than an infliction of punish- 
ment, and would probably be considered by the party 
attacked as a dissolution of all previous compacts, by 
which it might have been bound." The convention 
refused to confer the power to coerce a State, and so 
that proposition was lost 

11. In 1860 and 1861 there were many in the North 
who did not believe in the right of the government to 
coerce a State. Even the New York Tribune, a leading 
organ of the Abolitionists, declared that " if the cot- 
ton States wished to withdraw from the Union, they 
should be allowed to do so;" that "any attempt to 
compel them to remain by force would be contrary to 
the principles of the Declaration of Independence and 
to the fundamental ideas upon which human liberty 
is based;" and that ''if the Declaration of Independ- 
ence justified the secession from the British Empire 
of three millions of subjects in 1776, it was not seen 
why it would not justify the secession of five millions 
of Southerners from the Union in 1861." Again, the 
same journal declared that it would "let the Union 
slide " rather than to " compromise with the South 
and abandon the Chicago platform." Many promi- 
nent Northern men in public speeches expressed 
themselves as opposed to coercion. Is it any wonder, 
then, that many in the South hoped for peaceable 
secession ? 

12. The organization of the government of the Con- 
federate States took place at Montgomery, Alabama, 
in February. The convention of delegates from the 




INAUGURATION OF PRESIDENT DAVIS. 



1103] 



104 Story op the Confederate States. 

seceding States met in that city on the 4th of Febru- 
ary, 1861. The delegates from Texas did not arrive 
until after the opening of the convention. A new 
Constitution, modelled after that of the United States, 
was formed by this convention, and a new Union was 
organized under the name of the Confederate States 
of America. Jefferson Davis of Mississippi, was 
elected President, and Alexander H. Stephens of 
Georgia, Vice-President. 

13. Slavery in the Confederate Constitution. — Of course 
the Confederate Constitution recognized property in 
slaves. It at the same time forbade the African Slave 
Trade, or the bringing of negroes into the Confed- 
eracy from any foreign country other than the slave- 
holding States or territories of the United States of 
America. 

14. A great deal has been said by the enemies of 
the South about the aggressions of the slave power. 
The Southern people always felt that the aggression 
was entirely on the other side. The most extreme 
Southerner had never asked for more than protection 
to himself in the right to carry with him into the 
common territories of the Union any property that he 
might possess including slaves, with the understand- 
ing, however, that when the territory adopted a consti- 
tution and applied for admission into the Union as a 
State, it could exclude slavery if it chose. All that he 
asked was that his Northern brethren should not inter- 
fere either directly or indirectly with the institutions 
of the South. 

15 The Peace Congress. — Virginia made still another 
special effort to bring about a reconciliation between 
the North and the South by calling for a Peace Con- 



Secession of Seven Southern States. 105 

gress of all the States to meet at Washington. Twenty 
States responded to this call, thirteen Northern and 
seven Southern. Ex-President John Tyler was chosen 




JEFFERSON DAVIS. 



presiding officer. But every offer of compromise 
was voted down by the Northern delegates. So the 
Peace Congress adjourned without accomplishing 
anything. 

16. Seizure of Forts and Arsenals. — The Confederate 
authorities proceeded to occupy such forts and 
arsenals as were peaceably surrendered to them, bui 



106 



Story of the Confederate States. 



made no attack upon those held by United States 
troops.^ 

17. Confederate Peace Commissioners. — The Confederate 
Government sent commissioners to Washington to try 
and make a peaceful settlement of all questions at 
issue. Mr. Buchanan received them as private gentle- 
men, but not as embassadors from the Confederate 
government. He held that a State could not secede, 
but that at the same time the government had no 
power to coerce a State. 

1 Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor, Fort Pickens at Pensacola, and 
the forts near Key West, Florida, were held by garrisons of Federal 
troops. The desire to settle everything peaceably prevented the Southern 
people from making any attack upon these forts. 





Beginning of the War. 107 



CHAPTER II. 

THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR — SECESSION OP FOUR OTHER 
STATES THE CAMPAIGN IN WEST VIRGINIA. 

HE inauguration of Abraham Lincoln took 
place on the 4th of March, 1861. In his in- 
augural he declared his intention to collect 
the public revenues at the ports of the seceding States, 
and to recover the forts, arsenals and all other public 
property before held by the Federal authorities. 

2. The Confederate commissioners^ now addressed a 
note to Mr. Seward, the new Secretary of State (March 
12th, 1861), saying that the Confederate States wished 
a peaceful settlement of all questions. They declared 
that it was neither the interest nor the wish of the 
seceding States to injure in any way the States lately 
united with them, or to demand anything that was not 
just. Mr. Seward replied that he was in favor of 
peace, and that Fort Sumter, in Charleston Harbor, 
would be evacuated in less than ten days. He assured 
the commissioners that notice would be given of any 
change either at Fort Sumter or at Fort Pickens in 
Florida.^ 

3. A fleet of seven vessels was meanwhile being 
fitted out at New York, and at Norfolk, Virginia. 
When the commissioners heard of this and inquired 
about it, Mr. Seward's answer in writing was, " Faith 

^ The Confederate Commissioners were John Forsyth of Alabama, 
Martin J. Crawford of Georgia, and Andrew B. Roman of Louisiana. 

^ Mr. Seward did not receive the commissioners officially, but com- 
municated with them verbally and informally through Justice John A. 
Campbell of the Supreme Court of the United States. 



108 



Story of the Confederate States. 



as to Sumter fully kept, wait and see." At this very- 
time the fleet was on its way to reinforce the fort. 
Mr. Seward did not notify the commissioners; but a 
written notice was sent by the government without 
date or signature, which was read to Governor Pickens 
of South Carolina (April 8th) by Mr. Chew of the 




ATTACK ON FORT SUMTER FROM MORRIS ISLAND. 

State Department, to the effect that the garrison in 
Fort Sumter would be supplied with provisions, peace- 
ably, if permitted, forcibly, if necessary. 

4. It was now evident that nothing was left to the 
Confederates but to attack the fort or back squarely 
down.^ When the Confederate authorities heard of 

^ Horace Greeley, in his " American Conflict," admits the same when 
he says " whether the bombardment of Fort Sumter shall or shall not 
be justified by posterity, it is clear that the Confederacy had no alter- 
native but its ov,^n dissolution." Yet after that statement he con- 
demned the Confederated. 



Beginning of the War. 109 

the approach of the fleet they ordered General Beau- 
regard, their commander at Charleston, to demand of 
Major Anderson the surrender of the fort. Major 
Anderson refused to comply. Other fruitless efforts 
were made to secure the evacuation of the fort. 

5. The bombardmemt of Fort Sumter began on April 
12th, 1861. The Confederate authorities had in their 
desire for peace waited until the last possible moment 
before ordering the bombardment. At the very mo- 
ment when General Beauregard gave Major Anderson 
the final notice of his intention to open fire, the fleet 
sent by the United States Government was lying off 
the mouth of the harbor and prevented from entering 
only by a gale. After a furious bombardment, during 
which the fort wa"s set on fire by bursting shells, 
Major Anderson surrendered. The Confederates 
allowed the garrison to salute their flag and take it 
with them, departing with all the honors of war. 

6. A striking incident occurred just before the sur- 
render. Louis T. Wigfall, an ex-senator of Texas, see- 
ing the fort on fire, and believing that the brave gar- 
rison was still struggling merely for the honor of its 
flag, went under fire in an open boat to the fort, and 
climbing through one of its embrasures asked for 
Major Anderson and begged him, to desist from the 
hopeless fight, offering to him the same terms that had 
been proposed before his position had been rendered 
so desperate. Though Wigfall had acted without au- 
thority, upon Major Anderson's acceptance of the terms 
they were promptly ratified by General Beauregard.^ 

^ strange to say no life was lost during this fierce bombardment. The 
only casualty occurred when the garrison saluted the flag, as it was 
hauled down the day after the surrender. At that time one man was 
killed and several wounded by the bursting of a gun. 



110 Story of the Confederate States. 

7. The news of the battle of Fort Sumter produced 
great excitement everywhere. On April 15th Presi- 
dent Lincoln issued a proclamation calling for seventy- 
five thousand troops, and convening Congress to meet 
in extra session on the 4th of July. The Confed- 
erate President met this call of Mr. Lincoln's by a 
call for volunteers to repel aggressions. The North 
claimed that the South had begun the war by firing 
on Fort Sumter. The Confederates claimed that the 
government had commenced the war by sending a 
hostile fleet with the avowed intention of reinforcing 
the fort, thus leaving to the South no alternative but 
the reduction of Sumter, or the surrender of the city 
of Charleston. 

8. Four other States Secede. — The border slave States 
had not seceded, preferring to remain in the Union. 
But when Mr. Lincoln called on them for their ratio 
of troops to coerce the seceding States, Virginia passed 
an ordinance of secession (April 17tli). Her example 
was followed by Arkansas (May 6th), North Carolina 
(May 20th), and Tennessee (June 8th). These States 
seceded rather than countenance the policy of coer- 
cion, which they believed to be contrary to the prin- 
ciples of the Declaration of Independence and unwar- 
ranted by the Constitution of the United States. In 
Delaware, Kentucky, Maryland and Missouri seces- 
sion encountered sdch strong opposition, that those 
States remained in the Union. The accession of Vir- 
ginia, Arkansas, North Carolina and Tennessee 
greatly strengthened the new Confederacy. 

9. Sincerity of the Opposing Parties. — Each party to 
the dreadful conflict thus begun believed firmly in 
the justice of its cause. The United States Govern- 



Beginning of the War. 



Ill 



ment declared that it did not Avage the war for con- 
quest or for the purpose of interfering with the 
established institutions of the Southern States, but 
merely to preserve the Union. The Confederates de- 
clared that they only wished to exercise the right 
claimed in the Declaration of Independence for any 
people to change their government whenever in 
their judgment their interests demanded it. They 
certainly did not fight, as has been wrongly said, to 
destroy the government. They earnestly desired peace, 
and fought only to maintain what they believed to be 
their right to secede and form a new confederacy. 
They did not appeal to arms, and did not fight until 
they were forced to do so in self-defense. They no 
more sought to destroy the government than did the 
American colonies in the War of the Revolution seek 
to destroy the British Empire. 

10. The people of 
the seceding States 
would never have with- 
drawn from the Union, 
if they had not come 
to the conclusion that 
there was neither 
peace nor safety for 
the South in the 
Union. They believed 
that only in this way 
could they maintain 
constitutional liberty. They showed their love for the 
old Constitution by taking it as the model for the 
new one, and their love for the old flag by adopting 
one as near like it as possible. 




CONFEDERATE FLAG. 



112 Story of the Confederate States. 

1 1 . Comparative Strength of the Combatants. — The popu- 
lation of the States that remained in the Union, in- 
cluding West Virginia, which separated from Virginia, 
was in round numbers 23,000,000. Within the limits 
of the Confederate States were about 8,500,000, of 
whom 5,000,000 were whites and the rest negro slaves. 
Though the States of Kentucky, Missouri, and Mary- 
land remained in the Union, many of their people 
sympathized with the Confederates, and each of these 
States furnished some soldiers to the Confederate 
armies, as did West Virginia also. These, however, 
were nearly, if not entirely, balanced by those who 
went into the Union army from some parts of the 
seceding States, as from East Tennessee, Northern 
Arkansas, and some other places. 

12. In the matter of arms the North had an immense 
advantage over the South. All the foundries for the 
manufacture of arms, except one cannon foundry at 
Richmond, were in the Northern States, and in their 
armories were stored all the new and improved weapons 
of war. The Southern States had arsenals, but in 
them were only arms of the old and rejected models. 
The South had no powder factories, no navy to protect 
her ports, and no merchant ships for foreign com- 
merce. One hundred and fifty thousand small arms 
were all that could be found in the Southern Confede- 
racy, including both sides of the Mississippi. Nearly 
all the muskets were the old flint-lock altered to per- 
cussion. If soldiers enough were called into the field 
to handle these arms there would not be ten rounds of 
ammunition to the man. During the first 3^ear of the 
war there were not arms enough in the Confederate 
States to supply the men who desired to enter the army. 




SERGEANT COLIJER'S BRAVE ACT. 

fhJl^^"^ *^! ^T^ "^f '"" smoking, and the men were flying from the danger of 
the apprehended explosion, Sergeant Isaac P. Collier, of Company K, Fifth Reg^ 
ment, Georgia Volunteers, seized the projectile and threw it out of the ditch." 



[ 113 ] 



114 Story of the Confederate States. 

13. The Slaves During the War. — The conduct of the 
slaves during the war gives strong proof of the kind 
feeling that existed between them and their masters. 
The great majority of them remained on the plantations 
and by their labor supplied the armies in the field. 
Many negro men went with their young masters to war, 
faithfully waited on them, nursed them when sick, 
and, if they died in camp or in battle, returned with the 
lifeless bodies to lay them beside their kindred dead 
in the family burying-ground. 

14. The fidelity of the slaves was due to the fact 
that most masters treated them kindly. Their toil was 
not unrequited, for they were supplied with whatever 
they needed and were cared for in sickness and in old 
age. Many of them were allowed opportunities for 
making money for themselves. Much attention had 
always been given to their religious instruction. 
Southern ladies labored for the conversion of their 
slaves. Missionaries sent by the Southern churches 
preached to them on the plantations. In malarial 
districts, where negroes only could live with safety, 
some of these devoted missionaries laid down their 
lives. The negroes had churches of their own in the 
towns and on many of the plantations. In the 
churches of the whites there were always galleries set 
apart for them, and in the city churches it was often 
difficult to say which were the better dressed, the mas- 
ters or the slaves. 

15. The activity of the Abolitionists in scattering 
their tracts caused the Southern States to enact very 
strict laws against teaching the negroes to read and 
write. Yet many of them were taught by their young 
masters and mistresses, and in the churches on the 



Beginning of the War. 115 

Sabbath could be seen many slaves who had hymn 
books and knew how to use them. Your author has 
seen in the Sunday school room of Trinity Methodist 
Church in Charleston, South Carolina, and of St. 
Paul's Episcopal Church in Augusta, Georgia,^ negro 
Sabbath Schools taught by the best ladies and gentle- 
men of those cities. At Lexington, in Virginia, Major 
Thomas J. Jackson, afterwards the noted "Stonewall" 
Jackson, was the superintendent of a negro Sunday 
School. One of the largest churches of Charleston 
was a negro Presbyterian Church, whose pastor. Dr. 
Girardeau, a celebrated preacher, and learned gentle- 
man, could never be induced to leave it for any other 
charge. 

16. Thus there were many ties of affection between 
the races. There Avere ills connected with slavery 
which the good people of the South tried faithfully 
to remedy. The best and kindest of masters firmly 
believed that the freedom of the large number of 
negroes who lived in the South would bring ruin to 
master and slave alike, and many of the slaves them- 
selves shared in this feeling. It was the kindly senti- 
ment that prevailed between the ruling and the servile 
class that prevented the latter from being a menace to 
the South, when the vast armies of the North were 
thundering at the gates of her cities, or ravaging her 
fields. 

The Country Hurrying into War. 

17. As soon as Virginia joined the Southern Con- 
federacy the capital of the Confederate States was 
moved from Montgomery, Alabama, to Richmond, 

^ Both of these were churches for white people. 




L 116 



Beginning of the War. ll? 

Virginia. Eager volunteers from all over the South 
were sent to Virginia to defend that State from threat- 
ened invasion. Soldiers from the North were likewise 
hurried forward to the Virginia border. 

18. Though Maryland did not secede, a strong effort 
was made by those in sympathy with the South to pre- 
vent Union troops from going through that State to 
invade Virginia. Oh the 19th of April a Massachu- 
setts regiment, passing through Baltimore, was at- 
tacked by the citizens and several lives were lost on 
both sides. This was on the 86th anniversary of the 
battle of Lexington.^ 

19. The first conflict of arms in Eastern Virginia 
occurred near^ Big Bethel Church, not far from For- 
tress Monroe. In this affair the Union troops, who 
formed a part of the force of General Benjamin F. 
Butler, were defeated by the Confederates, led by Col- 
onel D. H. Hill (June 10th, 1861). 

The Laurel Hill Campaign (West Virginia). 

20. When the ordinance of secession passed by the 
Virginia Convention was submitted to the people, it 
was ratified by a very large majority of the voters of 
the whole State; but the majority of the people of 
that part of Virginia lying west of the Alleghanies 
refused to abide by the decision of their State, and 
gladly welcomed the Union soldiers, who, under the 
command of General George B. McClellan, crossed the 

^ On the 24th of May a New York regiment, led. by Colonel Ellsworth, 
took possession of Alexandria, Va. On entering the place Ellsworth was 
shot by a Mr. J. W. Jackson, who was also immediately slain. 

^ In this battle was killed Henry Wyatt, of Edgecombe County, N. G., 
the first Southern soldier slain in the war. 



118 Story of the Confederate States. 

Ohio into Western Virginia. The whole force under 
McClellan, including reinforcements of West Vir- 
ginians, amounted to 20,000 men. 

21. A small Confederate force advanced to the Bal- 
timore and Ohio railroad, a little west of Grafton, and 
destroyed some railroad bridges, thus cutting off com- 
munication between the West and Washington City. 
On the 29th of May two West Virginia Union regi- 
ments under Colonel (afterwards General) B. F. Kelley, 
approached Grafton, whereupon the Confederates with- 
drew southward to Philippi, Here the Confederate 
force, less than a thousand strong, under Colonel G. A. 
Porterfield was surprised on a dark and stormy night 
(June 3d) by three thousand Union troops, under Gen- 
eral Kelley. Porterfield, by his coolness and courage, 
succeeded in getting his routed force safely off, and 
retreated to Beverly, some thirty miles farther to the 
southeast. 

22. General Robert E. Lee, at that time Major-Gen- 
eral of Virginia volunteers, had sent Brigadier-General 
Robert S. Garnett to Beverly, and Brigadier-General 
Henry A. Wise into the Valley of the Kanawha. 
General Garnett, with some Virginia regiments, moved 
out from Beverly and took post on Laurel Hill, a spur 
of the ridge known as Laurel Mountain. Here he was 
soon joined by the First Georgia regiment. The 
Staunton and Parketsburg turnpike divides at Beverly, 
one branch of it following the Tygart river to Philippi, 
and passing over Laurel Hill, the other branch of the 
road passing over a saddle in Rich Mountain and lead- 
ing to Parkersburg. Garnett regarded the two posi- 
tions at Rich Mountain and Laurel Hill as the gates 
to all the region beyond. 



Beginning of the War. 119 

23. Garnett's whole force numbered 4,500 men. 
Thinking the position at Rich Mountain the stronger, 
he entrenched there 1,300 of his men and four 
cannon under Lieutenant-Colonel Pegram. The 
balance of his force, under his immediate command, 
he placed in a fortified position at Laurel Hill, 
where he also had four cannon, one of which was 
rifled. 

24. Early in July McClellan ordered General Mor- 
ris to march to a position one and a half miles in 
front of Laurel Hill, while he with the rest of his force 
advanced to Koaring Creek, about two miles from 
Colonel Pegram's position on Rich Mountain. The 
Union troops were resisted by skirmishers only. The 
Confederates were aware of McClellan's great supe- 
riority in numbers, and preferred to await his attack 
in their fortified position. The discomfort of the sol- 
diers on both sides was greatly increased by frequent 
rains. ^ 

25. At daybreak on the 11th of July General Rose-^ 
crans, guided by a West Virginia Unionist named 
Hart, started to lead a strong column of infantry from 
McClellan's army around Pegram's left flank and 
about two miles in rear of his position. Rosecrans 
reached the desired point early in the afternoon, 
and after a three hours' combat broke through the 
small force guarding that place; but reinforcements 
from Pegram's front line enabled the Confederates to 
hold out until night. At daybreak of the 12th Rose- 

^ While Garnett's command was at Laurel Hill a Georgia soldier 
meeting a Virginia mountaineer said: "Don't you think we are going to 
have a drouth? " '" Why so? " asked the countryman. " Because," said 
the Georgian, " we haven't had any rain for about three hours." 



120 



Story of the Confederate States. 



crans found the position on Rich Mountain abandoned, 
but did not pursue until he could communicate with 
McClellan. Part of Pegram's force escaped and fled 
southward through Beverly. Pegram himself, with 
nearly six hundred men, was cut off from escape and 
surrendered to McClellan on the 13th. 

26. Let us now see what had been going on at Lau- 
rel Hill. While Rosecrans was making his attack at 

Rich Mountain (July 11th) the 
Federal General Morris was 
subjecting the troops of Gar- 
nett's command to a lively 
bombardment. Garnett, per- 
ceiving that some important 
move was being made by his 
enemy, had ordered such of 
his troops as were not in the 
immediate presence of the 
Federals to cook three days' 

Irationso The smoke from the 
camp-iires gave the Union 
troops the range of the men 
who were engaged in the cook- 

CONFEDERATE BATTLE FLAG, ^^-^g^ ^^^ ^^C burstlug of shclls 

made their work quite hazardous. But with the cool- 
ness of veterans the men went on with their work. A 
man would place op. the fire a frying-pan con- 
taining bacon or flap-jacks. At the sound of a 
whistling shell he would run behind some large rock 
for protection; then after the shell had burst, hurry- 
ing to the pan he would gather its contents, replenish 
it, and again take refuge from an approaching bomb. 
All the while the men were laughing and joking, as if 




Beginning of the War. 121 

no danger were nigh. About sundown Garnett was 
seated in front of his tent eating his supper. A 
bursting bomb threw a clod of dirt into his cup of 
coffee Emptying his cup he called to his servant to 
refill it and then went on with his supper, as if nothing 
had happened. 

27. Late in the evening Garnett was notified that 
Rich Mountain could no longer be held. Accordingly 
he gave orders for the immediate evacuation of Laurel 
Hill. In a pouring rain, which had continued almost 
without intermission since the previous morning, the 
Confederates began their retreat to Beverly, sixteen 
miles distant from Laurel Hill, and only five miles from 
Rich Mountain. If they could reach Beverly ahead 
of McClellan they could march on and seize Cheat 
Mountain Pass, which they could hold against a force 
many times larger than their own. When within five 
miles of Beverly, Garnett was falsely informed that the 
Union troops had occupied that place. If Garnett had 
known the true state of aff*airs he might have con 
tinned southward through Beverly almost at leisure 
for McClellan's troops did not enter the town until 
past noon of the 12th. 

2-8. Believing his information correct Garnett re- 
traced his steps almost to his abandoned camp, and 
leaving the turnpike at Leadsville turned off* upon an 
almost impassable road over Cheat Mountain into the 
valley of the Cheat river, following the stream north- 
ward towards St. George, in the forlorn hope of turning 
the mountains at the north end of the ridges and thus 
regaining his communications. 

29. The Federal pursuit was not vigorous on the 
12th. On the morning of the 13th, the column of 



122 Story of the Confederate States. 

General Morris began the pursuit in earnest and over- 
took Garnett's army about noon. At Car rick's Ford 
quite a sharp combat occurred. A mile or two farther 
on, while the skirmishing was light, Garnett was 
killed, while withdrawing his skirmishers from, a pile 
of driftwood which he had used as a barricade. One 
of his cannon which had stuck in the mud and about 
forty wagons fell into the Morris's hands. 

30. The direct pursuit was now abandoned, but 
McClellan dispatched to the Union General, C. W. 
Hill, to collect the forces along the Baltimore and Ohio 
railroad and prevent the Confederates from passing 
around the northern spurs of the mountains. The 
Confederates, now led by Colonels Ramsey and Talia- 
ferro, marched all night, and at daylight passed Red 
House.^ By the time that Hill's advance reached this 
point the Southerners had turned the mountains and 
were moving southward on fairly good roads. Hill 
seeing that it was useless to try to overtake them, 
stopped the pursuit. Garnett's half-famished force, 
moving now through a friendly country, found no 
farther difficulty in getting all necessary supplies. 
When they reached Monterey they found reinforce- 
ments under General Henry R. Jackson of Georgia. 
At Monterey they rested for several weeks before 

Eed House was a road-si^e inn. Here some of the hungry Confeder- 
ates succeeded in getting one or two battercakes apiece. Just after 
passing Red House four or five West Virginia Unionists, who had cap- 
tured three straggling Confederates, mistaking Garnett's men for Feder- 
al troops, came up to the Southerners with the announcement that they 
had some "rebel" prisoners, and that they had some good news besides. 
They then proceeded to tell how McClellan had cut Garnett's army to 
pieces (a great exaggeration) and had captured 600 "rebels." What was 
their chagrin when their arms were taken from them and they them- 
aelves put under the guardianship of their late captives? 



Beginning of the War. 123 

breaking camp to begin a new campaign in West 
Virginia. 

31. On the day of the combat at Carrick's Ford 
the larger portion of six companies of the First Geor- 
gia regiment became separated from the main body of 
the army. Concealed behind the thick mountain 
undergrowth, they watched the army of General Mor- 
ris march by, and then started over the pathless moun- 
tains to escape to the southeast, if possible. After 
wandering about for three days without food, trying to 
appease their hunger b}^ chewing the inner bark of 
the laurel trees, they were rescued by a Virginia moun- 
taineer named Parsons. He took them to his own 
farm, where, with the assistance of his neighbors, he 
slew several beeves and gave food to the starving Geor- 
gians. After resting and filling their haversacks, they 
resumed their march under the guidance of Parsons, 
who led them safe to the Confederate camp at Monterey. 

32. The Laurel Hill campaign, though productive of 
no great battles, with long lists of killed and wounded, 
had sorely tried the courage and fortitude of raw troops. 
Well had they stood the test. The unlucky termina- 
tion of the campaign might have caused discourage- 
ment to the Confederates but for their brilliant triumph 
in another quarter. 



124 Story op the Confederate States. 




CHAPTER III. 

THE CAMPAIGN OF THE FIRST MANASSAS (bULL RUN) 

OTHER EVENTS IN VIRGINIA AND WEST VIRGINIA. 

■ 

|HROUGHOUT all of Virginia east of the 
Alleghanies the people espoused heartily the 
cause of the South. Before the close of May 
General Robert E. Lee, at that time Major-General of 
Virginia forces, had organized, equipped and sent into 
the field more than 30,000 men. During the month 
of June the Federal plan of operations became evi- 
dent, and the Confederate line of defense was devel- 
oped. In addition to the advance by McClellan into 
West Virginia the authorities at Washington deter- 
mined upon the capture of Richmond as the most 
speedy way to subdue the South. 

2. The Confederate authorities were very diligent 
and active in preparations to defend Virginia at every 
point. Soon after the secession of Virginia the State 
authorities had seized Harper's Ferry in the north- 
east, and in the southeast had occupied Portsmouth 
and Norfolk, with the navy -yard. The Confederate 
Government hurried troops to Virginia from every 
part of the Confederacy. By the last of June the 
total Confederate effective strength in Virginia was 
about 65,000 men. Of these 5,000 were in West Vir- 
ginia under Garnett, 15,000 were in the Shenandoah 
Valley under General Joseph E. Johnston, 20,000 
were near and about Manassas under General Beaure- 
gard, 8,000 were at Aquia Creek and on the lower Po- 
tomac under General T. H. Holmes, while the rest 



The Campaign in Virginia. 



125 



were under Magruder at Yorktown and Huger at Nor- 
folk. At the same time the Union or Federal troops 
aggregated at least 100,000 — part under Butler at 
Fortress Monroe, part under McDowell at Washing- 
ton, some under Patterson at Williamsport on the 




COLONEL R. E. LEE. 

upper Potomac, and the rest under McClellan in West 
Virginia. 

3. McClellan began his campaign, as we have seen, 
early in July. Patterson began his campaign about 
the same time. As he advanced towards Martins- 
burg, Johnston abandoned Harper's Ferry and retired 



126 Story of the Confederate States. 

toward Winchester. By the middle of July McDowell 
was ready to advance against Beauregard's position at 
Manassas. On the 16th of July, at the head of the 
best equipped army that had ever been seen in Amer- 
ica, McDowell entered Virginia, confident of a tri- 
umphant march to Richmond. 

First Battle of Manassas (Bull Run). 

4. If Beauregard could be attacked before reinforce- 
ments reached him, McDowell felt sure of victory. 
General Scott,^ the Federal commander-in-chief, 
assured McDowell that Johnston should not join 
Beauregard without having " Patterson on his heels." 
Yet Johnston by his skillful management eluded Pat- 
terson and led 8,000 men to Manassas. Johnston 
himself, with Bee's brigade, joined Beauregard on the 
morning of July 20th. The brigade of T. J. (Stone- 
wall) Jackson also came up and was placed in posi- 
tion. The rest of Johnston's 8,000 men reached the 
field during the battle of the 21st. McDowell had at 
first intended to attack the right of the Confederates, 
but he concluded that their position was too strong 
on that wing. Some of his troops under General 
Tyler had advanced against the troops of Longstreet 
at Blackburn's Ford (July 18th) and been repulsed. 
McDowell determined to assail the Confedei'ate left. 

5. The Confederate commanders had issued orders 
for an attack upon the Union centre and left, but 
before these orders could be carried into effect Mc- 

^ General Winfield Scott, a native Virginian, who sided with the 
government, was at this time commander-in-chief of the Union armies. 
He was too old for active work in the field, but was a skillful strategist, 
and hence his advice was highly prized. 




GENERAL P. G. T. BEAUREGARD. 



[ 127 ] 



128 Story of the Confederate States. * 

Dowell, leading a flanking force of 18,000 men, was 
crossing Bull Run with the purpose of passing around 
the Confederate left and assailing them in the rear. 
General Nathan G. Evans, Avho was on this part of 
the Confederate line, had been ordered to prevent the 
passage of the Federals over Bull Run at the Stone 
Bridge. Perceiving that the movement of the Fed- 
eral troops was to his left and rear, he ordered four 
companies to guard the bridge, and marching to the 
threatened point placed his brigade at right angles to 
his original position, thus covering the Warrenton 
turnpike and presenting a determined front to the 
Federal advance.^ 

6. Here Evans made a gallant fight, repulsing for 
a while many times his numbers. Bee and Bartow 
led their brigades to his support. After a two hours' 
desperate fight these troops were forced back to the 
plateau on which stood the Henry and Robinson 
houses. By this time Johnston and Beauregard found 
out that they must abandon their attack upon the 
Union left and hurry reinforcements to their own 
hard-pressed left. Johnston took charge of the move- 
ments of the troops, while Beauregard took imme- 
diate direction of the battle on the endangered wing. 
He found the troops of Evans, Bee and Bartow min- 
gled together in great confusion. It was at this time 
that Bee rode up to Jackson and exclaimed, '' Gen- 
eral, they are beating us back." Jackson cooly replied, 
" Sir, we will give them the bayonet." Riding back 
to his men Bee shouted, '' Look! there stands Jackson 

1 General B. F. Fry, of the Union. army, says that Evans's action was 
one of the best pieces of soldiership on either side during the cam- 
paign. 



130 Story of the Confederate States. 

like a stone wall! Let us determine to die here and 
we will conquer." From that da}^ Thomas Jonathan 
Jackson was known as Stonewall Jackson. 

7. When Beauregard came up, it looked as though 
it would be impossible to restore order in the three 
routed brigades. But with fortunate presence of mind, 
he ordered the colors of the various regiments to be 
carried forward forty yards. Beauregard and John- 
ston rode forward themselves with the colors of the 
Fourth Alabama b}^ their side. At once the men who 
had fought all the morning, and had finally been driven 
back routed and disordered, rallied upon the colors, 
and with the steadiness of veterans advanced again 
into position. 

(S. Beauregard himself took command of the new 
line, which consisted of Evans's South Carolinians 
and Louisianians, Bartow's Georgians,^ Bee's Ala- 
bamians, Mississippians, and North Carolinians, 
and Jackson's Virginians, besides Hampton's Legion 
and the batteries of Imboden, Stanard, and Pen- 
dleton. 

9. Soon the Federals were seen advancing. With 
overpowering numbers, and exultant from the success 
of the morning, they came eagerly onward. After 
holding the enemy at bay for some time, Beauregard 
ordered a charge, and the Confederate line rushed for- 
ward, sweeping the whole plateau clear of the Federals. 
But Union reinforcements arriving, the Federals re- 
gained their lost ground. But as Fisher's Sixth North 
Carolina and Withers's Eighteenth Virginia arrived 
upon the field, Beauregard led a new charge, which 
swept the enemy from the plateau and down the 

^ The Seventh and Eighth Georgia. 



The Campaign in Virginia. 131 

slope, securing to the Confederates final possession 
of the Henry and Robinson Houses, with most of 
Rickett's and Griffin's Union batteries. In this 
impetuous charge fell Bee and Bartow, two as gallant 
spirits as ever laid their lives upon the altar of their 
country. 

10. The Federals on the opposite height, not yet 
sharing in the defeat of their comrades, presented a 
formidable front, as "stretching in crescent outline," 
with flanks advanced and a cloud of skirmishers in 
front, they started forward to renew the assault. But 
just about this time the balance of Johnston's Shenan- 
doah army arrived upon the field. As the}^ crossed 
the Sudley road their leader, Kirby Smith, fell severely 
wounded; but Colonel Elzey led them forward, and 
Early's brigade, which, by Johnston's orders, had 
swept around by the rear of the woods through which 
Elzey had passed, appeared on the field. All the Con- 
federate commands upon the field now raising a loud 
cheer, went forward in a common charge. Before this 
full advance the whole Federal line broke and fled 
across Bull Run in every direction. Sykes's regulars, 
aided by Sherman's brigade, made a steady withdrawal, 
protecting the rear of the routed troops and enabling 
many to escape by the Stone Bridge. 

11. About this time Captain Lindsay Walker, who 
had arrived from Fredericksburg with his six-Parrot- 
gun battery, took position on a high hill between the 
Lewis House and the Stone Bridge, and began to shell 
the retreating Federals on the road east of Bull Run. 
Then began an indescribable panic. The bridge over 
Cub Run being rendered impassable for vehicles by 
an overturned wagon, utter confusion set in. Am- 



132 



Story of the Confederate States. 



munition wagons, caissons, and pleasure carriages^ 
blocked the way; men threw aside their muskets and 
everything else that could impede their flight, and 
those who could do so cut horses from their harness 
and rode off with them. The dismay of the fugitives 
was increased by the cavalry of Colonel (afterwards 
General) J. E. B. Stuart, who, with drawn sabres, 
charging among them, captured many prisoners. 




STONEWALL JACKSON AT BULL RUN. 

12. Twenty-eight cannon, ten battle-flags, 5,000 mus- 
kets, 500,000 cartridges, and 1,300 prisoners were the 
rich spoil that fell into the hands of the victorious 
Confederates. Several surgeons were also captured, 
who (the first time in war) were treated not as prison- 

' Congressmen and citizens had gone out from Washington in carriages 
with lunch-baskets and bottles of champagne in regular pic-nic style, 
expecting to see the rout of the " Rebels " and the triumphant advance; 
cf the Union army upon Richmond. 



The Campaign in Virginia. 1S3 

ers, but as guests. General Beauregard recommended 
that they be sent home without exchange, together 
with some other prisoners who had shown personal 
kindness to Colonel Jones of the Fourth Alabama, who 
had been mortally wounded early in the day. 

13. Effect of the Battle. — Manassas was the first great 
battle of the war. It was by far the greatest that up 
to that time had ever been fought on the American 
continent. The opposing forces were nearer equal than 
in any battle afterwards fought in Virginia. The total 
force on and near the battle-field amounted on the 
Confederate side to 32,000, and on the Union side to 
35,000. In the beginning of the fight the Confederates 
actually engaged were outnumbered three to one — by 
noon two to one. They were nearly, if not quite, equal 
in strength to their opponents when the Federal rout 
occurred. The fact, however, that they had success- 
fully resisted such great odds and had gained final 
possession of the hard-fought field just before the 
arrival of their last reinforcements, gave to the soldiers 
of the Confederate army in Virginia the confidence of 
their ability to fight superior numbers, which never 
forsook them, even down to the closing scene at Appo- 
mattox. The chief effect of this great battle was to 
completely break up the Union offensive in Virginia 
for the balance of the year 1861.^ 

Other Events in Virginia and West Virginia. 

14. The first great campaign of the war had ended 
in the triumph of the South. The North was at first 

^ The losses of the opposing armies in this battle were as follows : 
Union army — Killed, 460; wounded, 1,124; captured or missing, 1,312 — 
total, 2,896. Confederate army — Killed, 387; wounded, 1,582; captured 
or missing, 13 — total, 1.98?. 



134 Story of the Confederate States. 

overwhelmed with disappointment and chagrin. But 
this feeling was soon succeeded by a determination to 
put fourth greater efforts. General George B. McClel- 
lan, who had been successful in West Virginia, was 
now called to flie command of the defeated Union 
army. He at once went to work to organize, drill and 
discipline a great army; but he did not feel ready to 
advance until the next spring. 

15. The Southern people were so elated by their 
great victory that many of them imagined that the 
war was about ended. Their leaders, however, did not 
share in this opinion, but prepared carefull}' for the 
great struggle which they saw was before them. The 
Confederate Generals at Manassas, especially Beaure- 
gard, were very anxious for an offensive campaign, 
and in October asked that additional troops might be 
sent to them from various points along the seaboard, 
at that time not even threatened; but Mr. Davis would 
not venture to strip those points of the troops required. 
Why it could not have been done then, as well as in 
the next spring, is hard to understand. There has 
been much difference of opinion on this point, but it 
does seem that it would have been much easier to 
vanquish McClellan's army while still discouraged 
by defeat and before its organization could be com- 
pleted.^ 

1 General Johnston in explaining why an iaamediate advance was not 
made after the victory at Manassas says, that the Southern army " was 
more disorganized by victory than that of the United States by defeat." 
But Beauregard says " we had more than 15,000 troops who had not been 
at all or but little in the battle, and were perfectly organized, while the 
remaining commands in the high spirits of victory, could have been re- 
organized at the tap of the drum, and many with improved captured arms 
and equipments." Considering all the circumstances Beauregard's opin- 
ion is more likely to be the correct one. 











PRESIDENT DAVIS AND GENERAL JACKSON AT MANASSAS. 



[ 135 ] 



136 Story of the Confederate States. 

16. In October the Confederates did advance to 
Fairfax Courthouse, with outposts flaunting their flags 
in sight of Washington, hoping to provoke McClellan 
to attack. The Federal troops, however, remained 
idle on the opposite side of the Potomac. But on the 
21st of October about 2,000 Federals under Colonel 
E. D. Baker were thrown across the Potomac at Ball's 
Bluff", near Leesburg. General Nathan G. Evans, who 
had so distinguished himself at the battle of Manassas, 
attacked this force with equal numbers, and utterly 
defeated the Federals. Baker, their leader, was among 
the slain. The total Union loss was over 1,000 men, 
of whom 500 were prisoners. The only other affair 
of this year in Eastern Virginia was at Dranes- 
ville, where General J. E. B. Stuart was repulsed, 
but drew off" his men in order, and retired unpur- 
sued. 

17. In West Virginia active operations continued 
throughout the year. When McClellan was sum- 
moned to the command of the Union Army of the 
Potomac, General Rosecrans was left in command of 
the department of West Virginia. A large part of 
the Federal army of West Virginia followed McClel- 
lan to Washington. It was a favorable time for the 
Confederates to recover what they had lost in West 
Virginia. General Loring, an officer of considerable 
reputation, was sent to take charge of the Confederate 
forces in that quarter. The forces of Floyd and Wise 
in the Kanawha Valley were not under Boring's com- 
mand. In August General Robert E. Lee was sent by 
the Confederate authorities to command all the troops 
of that department. Lee planned an expedition 
against the Federal garrison at Cheat Mountain Pass. 



The Campaign in Virginia. 137 

18. About the middle of August it began to rain 
and continued to do so, without much intermission, 
for six weeks. The troops, unaccustomed to camp 
life, suffered from all camp diseases, such as measles, 
intermittent and t^^phoid fevers. At least one-third 
of the soldiers were rendered unfit for service by 
sickness. 

Marches and Countermarches. 

19. Lee determined to attack the Federals on the 
morning of the 12th of September. Colonel Rust, of 
the Third Arkansas regiment,^ had discovered a moun- 
tain pass by which he could lead infantry into the 
rear of the Federal position. Pie was ordered to lead 
his regiment to this point, and General Anderson, 
with two Tennessee regiments from Loring's com- 
mand, was to support him. Henry R. Jackson was 
to advance with his brigade from the camp at Green- 
brier river, and Loring was to advance from Hunters- 
ville by the main road upon the Federal position. 
The troops reached the places assigned them with 
remarkable promptness and at the time appointed. 
Colonel Rust's attack was to be the signal for the 
advance of all the troops. Rust, hearing nothing of 
Anderson though he was in supporting distance, 
failed to attack As the only hope of success was in 
a surprise, and as that expectation had been disap- 
pointed, the troops were withdrawn to their original 
position. 

20. In these movements the Confederates killed 
twenty-five or thirty of the Federals and took seventy 

^ Of Henry R. Jackson's commai i.. 



138 



Story of the Confederate States. 



prisoners. Their own loss was very small.^ It is 
sometimes stated that Robert E. Lee was defeated at 
Cheat Mountain. A statement of this sort is mislead- 
ing; for one not acquainted with the facts might sup- 
pose that Lee had fought a battle and been defeated. 

Such is not the 
case. He had 
intended to 
fight a battle 
from which he 
expected good 
results; but on 
account of the 
failure of one of 
his subordinates 
to perform the 
part assigned 
him, the battle 
did not occur at 
all. 

21. Meanwhile 
in the Valley of 
the Kanawha 

GENERAL JOHN B. FLOYD. WlsC aud Floyd 

with divided commands and without unity of action 
were not accomplishing much against the Federal 




^ Colonel J. A. Washington of Lee's staff while making a reconnois- 
sance fell into an ambuscade and was killed. Jackson's advance from 
the Greenbrier had been preceded by one hundred men from the First 
and Twelfth Georgia regiments, led by Lieutenant Dawson of the Twelfth 
whose duty it was to clear the way of the enemy's pickets. After perform- 
ing this task, and while on their way to rejoin the main body they were 
mistaken for Federals and fired upon. Several shots were fired by both 
sides before the mistake was discovered, and two men ?ere killed and 
one wounded. 



The Campaign in Virginia. 139 

Generals Cox and Rosecrans. On August 26th, at 
Cross Lanes General Floyd surprised and routed a 
Federal force under Colonel Tyler, inflicting a loss of 
about 200 men and losing none himself. General Rose- 
crans immediately marched against Floyd with a 
greatly superior force. He found him entrenched at 
Carnifax Ferry and assaulted his position, but was re- 
pulsed with a loss of 160 men. Floyd knowing that 
he was greatly outnumbered, retreated during the 
night, with difficulty carrying his artillery down the 
cliffs by a wretched road in the darkness. His infan- 
try crossed on a slight foot bridge built over a little 
bit of smooth water known as the Ferry, on both sides 
of which the stream is an impassable mountain tor- 
rent. Floyd's total loss in the affair at Carnifax Ferry 
was twenty men of whom only one was killed. 

22. General Lee now hastened to this quarter. He 
united the forces of Floyd and Wise and took up a 
strong defensive position along the eastern crest of 
Sewel Mountain. Rosecrans and Cox appeared before 
this position, but did not attack. Lee brought Loring 
to his assistance and was preparing to assail the Fed- 
erals, when Rosecrans retreated. 

23. General J. J. Reynolds had been left in com- 
mand of the Union forces at Cheat Mountain. On 
October 3rd, Reynolds attacked Henry R. Jackson's 
camp at Greenbrier river, but after quite a sharp com- 
bat was repulsed. He then retreated to his mountain 
stronghold. 

24. Toward the close of the year most of the troops 
on both sides were taken from West Virginia and sent 
to where they could be used to better advantage. 
The Confederate Government concluded to make no 



140 Story of the CoNrEDERATE States. 

farther effort to hold an unfriendly country, and for 
the rest of the war the line of the Alleghanies was 
the northern frontier of the Confederacy in Virginia. 
25. When Loring's forces were withdrawn from 
West Virginia they were sent to "Stonewall" Jack- 
son, then commanding in the Shenandoah Valley A 
small force was left at Alleghan}^ Summit under Col- 
onel Edward Johnson. Here the Confederates were 
assailed on the 13th of December by General R. H. 
Milroy. The Federals were defeated, and Milroy 
retreated to his old camp. . 





The Wak in the West and on the Coast. 141 



CHAPTER IV. 

THE WAR IN THE WEST AND ON THE COAST DURING 1861. 

HEN South Carolina seceded the legislature 
of Missouri, at the suggestion of Governor 
Claiborne F. Jackson, began to take meas- 
ures for ranging Missouri with th^ South in the event 
of war. A State convention was called and provision 
was made to organize, arm and equip the militia. 

2. An election Vas held for delegates to a State con- 
vention. The States Rights men of Missouri were 
disappointed at the result. Not a single delegate was 
elected who would say that he was in favor of seces- 
sion.^ 

3. But when, after the bombardment of Fort Sum- 
ter, President Lincoln called upon .Missouri for her 
quota of troops to support the government, General 
Jackson replied that Missouri would not furnish a 
man. He then called together the legislature to adopt 
measures for the defense of the State. In accordance 
with an existing law of the State all the militia were 
ordered into camp for drill and discipline 

4. General D. M. Frost, commanding a small brigade 
of volunteer militia, arranged with the governor to 
seize the arsenal at St. Louis. This plan was thwarted, 
however, by Captain Nathaniel Lyon, the commander 
of the arsenal. He distributed some of the arms to 
the Home Guards, a body of Missouri Unionists, who 
had been organized by Francis P. Blair immediately 

' In Missouri there were three classes — the unconditional Union men, 
the Conservatives, and the Secessionists. 



142 



Story of the Confederate States. 



after the secession of South Carolina. The rest of the 
arms Lyon removed from the arsenal and sent to 
Illinois. Then with his own troops he occupied the 
hills around the arsenal. Frost then established Camp 
Jackson in a grove in the western part of the cit}' , in 
all this acting under the militia laws of the State. 

5. On May 8th Frost received some arms that had 
been sent him from Louisiana. Blair and Lyon heard 
of this and determined to break up Camp Jackson- 
To this point Lyon marched with nearly 7,000 men and 

demanded the sur- 
render of the camp. 
Frost, who had 
only 635 men, was 
obliged to comply. 
While the surren- 
der was taking 
place, a great 
crowd of people 
hurried to the 
scene. Most of 
the crowd sympa- 
thized with the 
prisoners, and 
some gave expres- 
sion to their in- 
dignation, but did nothing to warrant what followed. 
One of Lyon's German regiments opened fire upon them, 
killing twenty-eight persons, among them women and 
children. A similar massacre occurred the next day. 

6. Thus civil war was inaugurated in Missouri. The 
legislature, which was then in extra session, immedi- 
ately took more effective measures for arming the 




GENERAL STERLING PRICE. 



The War in the West and on the Coast. 143 

militia, and conferred almost absolute power upon the 
governor. Sterling Price, who had once been governor 
of the State, and up to that time a Union man, now 
offered his services to the governor. Price was presi- 
of the Missouri Convention, and had been opposed 
under all circumstances to the secession of his State. 
At the same time he was earnestly opposed to the 
invasion of the South by the Federal government. 
But considering the killing of peaceable citizens an 
unbearable outrage, he believed it the duty of Missouri 
to resent such wrongs. 

7. Many of the conservative Union men followed 
Price's example and joined the secessionists in taking 
up arms. Volunteers began to crowd the streets of 
Jefferson City. Blair and Lyon wished to march 
against the militia at once; but General William S. 
Harney, commander of the Department of the West, 
who had been absent from St. Louis, returned the day 
after the capture of Camp Jackson. He preferred 
conciliation and made a truce with Price, who had 
been appointed commander of all the State forces of 
Missouri. 

8. Blair succeeded in having Harney relieved from 
command. L3^on was made Brigadier-General and 
appointed in his place. He put an end to the truce 
with Price, and took measures to drive Price and Jack- 
son out of the State. Lyon sent Sweeny and Sigel 
to the Southwest with 3,000 men to cut off the retreat 
of Price, and marched himself upon Jefferson City. 
The legislature and governor were obliged to flee. 
Leaving a garrison there, Lyon pushed on to Boon- 
ville, and on June 17th routed some State troops and 
drove the governor southward. Price, who had gone 



144 Story of the Confederate States. 

to Lexington to organize several thousand militia 
there assembled, was obliged to retreat now to the 
southwest in order to unite with General McCulloch, 
who was advancing at the head of a Confederate force 
from Northwestern Arkansas. Price ordered Briga- 
dier-General James S. Rains to move with the State 
troops to unite with the force under the Governor, 
while he with a small escort made his way to McCul- 
loch in order to hasten the march of that officer. 

9. On July 5th at Carthage, Sigel attacked the 
forces of the Governor commanded by General Rains. 
The fight did not last long, for Sigel was greatly 
outnumbered and driven from the field. Though 
retiring in order his retreat continued for forty 
miles.^ 

10. Price and McCulloch succeeded in uniting their 
forces, and began an advance (July 31st) toward 
Springfield. Their force was something over 10,000. 
Some of these were without arms and others had 
only squirrel rifles. Lyon advanced against them with 
about 5,400 men, inferior in numbers, but well organ- 
ized and equipped. The two armies met at Oak Hill, 
or Wilson's creek, on the morning of August 10th. 
Here one of the bloodiest battles of the war took 
place. The part of Lyon's force commanded by Sigel 
was routed, but the troops under his immediate com- 
mand were at first successful. At the crisis of the 
battle Lyon was killed while leading a charge. The 
Union army retreated, leaving the body of Lyon 
on the field. Two hours later it was delivered to 
a flag-of-truce party that had been sent to ask for 

^ How any one can call the fight at Carthage a Union victory is hard 
to understand. 



The War in the West and on the Coast. 145 

it.* The next day Price occupied Springfield, and 
sent Rains with a mounted force to clear the western 
counties of the State of the plundering bands that had 
entered them from Kansas. 

11. Price next moved to the northwest against Lex- 
ington, where there was a Federal garrison under 
Colonel Mulligan. After driving the Federals into 
their intrench ments Price proceeded to invest the 
place. In charging the Union position (September 
20th) Price's men adopted the novel plan of rolling 
cotton bales before them as a sort of movable breast- 
work. On the next day Colonel Mulligan surrendered. 
The Missourians captured 3,500 prisoners, five can- 
non, 3.000 muskets, and valuable supplies of all 
kinds.^ 

12. General John C. Fremont, who now commanded 
the Union armies in the West, took the field against 
Price with over 40,000 men. Price sent his unarmed 
men home, and with about 7,000 marched quickly to 
Neosho, where Governor Jackson had convened the 
legislature (or what could be gotten together of it). 
The delegates present passed an ordinance of secession 
and allied the State with the Confederacy 

13. Fremont's campaign against Price was brought 
to an end by his removal from command (March 2d). 
General Hunter, his successor, led the Union army 
back to St. Louis. Just before Christmas Price occu- 
pied Springfield, where the enlistment of Missourians 
into the Confederate army was begun. 

^ The losses in this battle were as follows : (Jnion — killed, 223 ; 
wounded, 721 ; captured or missing, 29] ; total, 1,235, Confederate — 
killed, 625; wounded, 800; captured or missing, 30; total, 1,095. 

* Price's force numbered 18,000 men, half of whom were unarmed. 

10 



146 Story of the Confederate States. 

14. The Confederates, however, never did get a firm 
hold in Missouri. While the people of Southern and 
Western Missouri were for the South the Union men 
were a majority of the whole State, and they were 
backed by strong Federal armies. 

15. The last battle of the year in Missouri was at 
Belmont, in the southeast corner of the State. Here 
General Ulysses S. Grant attacked the Confederates 
under General Gideon J. Pillow. In the beginning of 
the fight Grant was successful; but the Confederates 
being reinforced defeated him and drove him to his 
gunboats. 

16. In Kentucky an attempt was made by the State 
authorities to, hold a position of neutrality between 
the States at war, but the attempt failed, as it had in 
Missouri. During the fall some of the people organ- 
ized a provisional government, and tried to ally the 
State with the Confederate States. But the effort was 
a failure; for the regular State legislature and a large 
majority of the people of Kentucky sided with the 
Government of the United States. Both Kentucky 
and Missouri furnished many gallant soldiers to the 
Confederac3^ But neither of these States seceded, 
and a majority of their people were undoubtedly on 
the side of the Union. 

17. Operations on the coast were not very extensive 
during the year. On the 29th of August a Federal 
land force under General B. F. Butler and a fleet 
under Commodore Stringham captured the Confed- 
erate forts at Hatteras Inlet, off the coast of North 
Carolina. Another expedition, under General T. W. 
Sherman and Commodore Du Pont, captured the earth- 
works at Port Royal, South Carolina (November 7th). 



The War in the West and on the Coast. 



147 



18. The blockade of the Southern ports kept the 
products of the South cooped up at home, and inter- 
fered greatly with the obtaining of necessary supplies 
from abroad for the Confederate armies. Armed ves- 
sels were stationed before the leading Southern ports 
to prevent trading vessels from entering or departing 




SCENE ON THE COAST OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

from them. Many enterprising men, however, fitted 
out vessels manned by daring sailors to enter the bays, 
rivers and creeks, and even slip through the block- 
ading squadron into the leading ports. If these ves- 
sels were caught they and their cargoes were confis- 
cated. The adventures of these '' blockade runners" 
form, a very romantic part of the story of the war. 



148 Story of the Confederate States. 

19. Privateers were fitted out by authority of the Con- 
federate Governnieni which captured merchandise to 
the value of many millions of dollars, and greatly 
crippled the foreign trade of the Northern States. The 
chief of these during 1861 were the Sumter and the 
Nashville, commanded respectively by Raphael Semmes 
of Alabama, and Robert B. Pegram of Virginia. 

20. The Trent Affair. — Toward the latter part of the 
year two Confederate Commissioners, Mason and 
Slidell, were forcibly taken from the British ship Trent, 
by Captain Wilkes of the United States war-ship San 
Jacinto. The British government demanded repa- 
ration, and began preparing for war. The Government 
of the United States apologized for the act of Captain 
Wilkes and restored the embassadors to a British 
vessel. Thus war with England was avoided. 

21. The Close of 1861. — As the year drew to a close 
the Confederates felt much encouraged. Though they 
had been disappointed in not securing the hearty co-op- 
eration of Maryland, Kentucky and Missouri, and had 
found unexpected opposition among the people of West 
Virginia, they had been victorious in the one great 
battle of the year and in most of the minor conflicts 
between the forces of the North and the South. 



PART III. 



The AVar Between the States and its Results. 



Section II.— Events of 1862. 



I 149 1 



Some Minor Events in the East and West. 151 




CHAPTER I. 

SOME MINOR EVENTS BOTH IN THE EAST AND WEST IN THE 

BEGINNING OF 1862 THE WESTERN CAMPAIGN OF THE 

SPRING AND EARLY SUMMER. 

LL through 1861 and in the first months of 
1862 the Confederates were greatly embar- 
rassed for lack of a sufficient supply of arms. 
Thus it happened that of something more than 300,000 
troops enrolled, many thousands were in camps of in- 
struction waiting for arms. By the 1st of January, 
1862, the United States had . in the field 600,000 well- 
equipped troops, and by the first of March many thou- 
sands more. The result was that in the first months 
of the year the Confederates were so greatly outnum- 
bered that they could offer no effective resistance when 
the Union armies began to advance. 

Jackson's Winter Campaign. 

2. In November, 1861, Stonewall Jackson was sent to 
command in the Shenandoah Valley. At that time 
the Union troops held Romney and occupied the north 
side of the Potomac in strong force. At first Jackson 
had only a small command, mostly militia. Toward 
the middle of the month his old " Stonewall Brigade" 
was sent to him, and still later the troops of Loring 
from West Virginia also joined him. In December 
an expedition was sent out by him which did consider- 
able damage to the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, and 
to the Chesapeake and Ohio Canal. 



Some Minor Events in the East and West. 158 

3. On the 1st of January, 1862, Jackson set out from 
Winchester Avith nearly 10,000 men on an expedition 
to clear his district of Union troops. The morning of 
that day was as beautiful and mild as a day in May, 
but before night the weather suddenly changed to be 
very severe. The snow and sleet made it impossible 
for the loaded wagons to keep up, and for several 
nights the soldiers bivouacked without tents or without 
a sufficient supply of blankets. Their sufferings were 
terrible, but they pressed on, drove the Federals out of 
Bath and across the Potomac (January 4th), occupied 
Romney (January 10th) and cleared the whole of 
Jackson's district of Union troops. On this march 
Jackson shared all the privations of his men.^ At 
the last of the month the Confederates returned to 
Winchester and the Federals occupied their former 
positions. 

Some Minor Battles of 1862. 

4. Union successes, both in the East and in the 
West, marked the first months of 1862. The most 
important of minor battles were Mill Spring in Ken- 
tucky (January 19th), where the Confederate General 
Zollicoffer was killed; Roanoke Island in North Caro- 
lina (February 8th); the capture of Fort Pulaski near 
Savannah, Georgia (April 11th), and of Fort Macon 
in North Carolina (April 26th). 

^One morning near Bath some of Jackson's men, as they crawled out 
from undei their snow covered blankets, began abusing him as the cause 
of all their sufferings. Jackson who was near by, heard it. With- 
out noticing it he presently crawled out too, and shaking off the snow, 
made some jocular remark to the nearest n^en, who had no idea that he 
iB^di «M^ m^ ^mim ^^^ ft^^^ *«^ i^i^ <S'aww ^moxks them-. This imi- 
^m\ wm ys^^^i ikimi^ t^% aewi^ «ift^ r^Q^aaeiM ibt m^ t© tk^ 



154 Story of the Confederate States. 

Fort Donelson. 

5. But these were trifling successes compared to the 
heavy blow dealt the Confederates at Fort Donelson. 
For months General Albert Sidney Johnston had 
kept three times his numbers at bay in Southern Ken- 
tucky. The Federal army in his front was under 
General Buell. Early in February General Ulysses 
S. Grant led a strong army into Tennessee, while 
Commodore Foote assisted him with a fleet of iron- 
clad gunboats. On February 6th they attacked and 
took Fort Henry on the Tennessee River. 

6. General Grant now made ready to advance against 
Fort Donelson on the Cumberland, distant from Fort 
Henry about twelve or fourteen miles. Hearing of 
the approach of Grant, the Confederate General Albert 
Sidney Johnston sent reinforcements to the garrison 
at Fort Donelson. By the morning of the 13th, some- 
where between 12,000 and 15,000 Confederates, under 
Floj^d, Pillow and Buckner, had been concentrated at 
the threatened fort. That morning Grant appeared 
before Donelson, and with an army at first but little 
larger than that of the Confederates proceeded at lus 
leisure to place his opponents in a state of siege. 

7. After some manoeuvering of his troops, Grant 
discovered that he had not a force sufl-'ciently strong 
to complete the investment. So he ordered up rein- 
forcements. Why Floyd, the Confederate commander, 
made no attempt to prevent these movements of Grant 
is difficult to understand. General Lew Wallace, of 
the Union army, says: "A vigorous attack on the 
morning of the 13th might have thrown Grant back 
upon Fort Henry; but nothing occurred except slight 
skirmishing." 



Some Minor Events in the East and West. 155 

8. The moj-ning of the 13th was calm and spring- 
like. By afternoon a fierce wind from the north, 
hrought upon both armies a storm of rain, snow and 
sleet. With heroic fortitude the volunteers of the 
North and of the South endured the pitiless tempest 
and waited for the morning, whose coming would 
usher in a still more dreadful storm of whistling bul- 
lets and shrieking shells. 




MONTICELLO.THE HOME OF JEFFERSON. 

9. On the morning of the 14th a gallant assault by 
the Union troops was gallantly repulsed. Then Foote 
with his gunboats attacked the water batteries. 
Through the fierce fire of the Confederate guns the fleet 
pushed on, until when within 350 yards of the battery 



156 



Story of the Confederate States. 



a solid shot plunged through the pilot-house of the 
St. Louis, carrying away the wheel. About the same 
time the Louisville was disabled. The Confederates 
redoubled their energies. "A ball got lodged in their 
best rifle. A corporal and some of his men took a log 
fitting the bore, leaped out on the parapet, and 
rammed the missile home. 'Now, boys,' said a gun- 
ner in Bidwell's battery, ' see me take a chimney.' 
The flag of the boat and the chimney fell with the 
shot."^ The Union fleet was obliged to retire out of 
range. With their repulse, the Confederates scored 

success number two, 
and communication by 
the river remained open 
to Nashville. 

10. That evening the 
Confederate leaders 
held a council of war. 
They knew that Grant 
was being heavily 
reinforced, and that 
his army had cut off 
land communication 
with Nashville. The 
following plan was 
adopted Pillow, with 
his division, was to at- 
tack the Union right at 
dawn. General Buck- 
ner, being relieved by troops in the forts, was to 
support Pillow by assailing the right of the Union 

> " The Capture of Fort Donelson," by Greneral Lew Wallace. Taken 
from the Century Company's War Book. 




GENERAL SIMON B. KI'CKNKH. 



Battle of Fort Donelson. 157 

center. In case of success, he was to take post where 
he could cover the retreat. All night the troops 
made ready for the attack. 

11. The decision of the Confederate leaders was 
heroic. Massing their troops on the Union right, they 
began the attack at dawn. Though bravely resisted, 
they steadily gained ground. The commands of 
Oglesby, Logan and W. H. L. Wallace were at last 
pushed aside, and Pillow's part of the programme was 
accomplished. The road was once more open. Buck- 
ner had faithfull}^ performed his task, and was ready 
to cover the retreat. The Union general, Lew Wal- 
lace, says, that it may be said with strong assurance, 
that Floyd could have put his men fairly on the road 
to Nashville before Grant could have interposed an 
obstruction to the movement. The trouble was, now, 
that General Pillow, thinking he had defeated the 
whole of Grant's army, ignored the orders of Floyd, 
and attempted a pursuit of the Federals. This gave 
Grant an opportunity to bring forward the fresh divis- 
ions of C. F. Smith and Lew Wallace, renew the at- 
tack and recover his lost ground. So night found the 
Confederates hopelessly enclosed by a greatly superior 
army, which was being constantly reinforced. 

12. It was now evident to the Confederate generals 
that Fort Donelson must be surrendered. As the 
river was still open to the Confederates, Floyd put his 
own brigade upon two steamboats (the only trans- 
portation on hand), and sailed away to Nashville. 
General Pillow accompanied him. General Buckner 
remained to share the fate of his troops. Colonel 
Forrest, the bold Tennessee trooper, declared that he 
could not and would not surrender. So, assembling 



158 Story of the Confederate States. 

his men, all as hardy as himself, he plunged into a 
slough formed by a back water from the river. None 
but mounted men could have succeeded in such an 
attempt. After floundering about for a while in the 
icy water, they struck dry land and were safe. Buck- 
ner opened communication with Grant, who de- 
manded unconditional surrender. As he could do 
nothing else, Buckner complied, and 9,000 Confeder- 
ates laid down their arms.^ 

13. By this disastrous defeat Nashville was lost, and 
the Confederates had to take a new line, extending 
from Middle Tennessee to the border of Alabama and 
Mississippi. General Grant advanced to Pittsburgh 
Landing on the Tennessee, not far from the northern 
boundary of Mississippi. General Buell occupied 
Nashville, and prepared to join Grant for a still farther 
advance into the very heart of the Confederacy. 

The Battle of Shiloh. 

14. At Corinth, Mississippi, lay a Confederate force 
under General Beauregard. General Albert Sidney 
Johnston formed a plan to unite his force with that 
under Beauregard and attack Grant, with the hope of 
being able to crush him before the arrival of Buell. 
The union of the two Confederate armies was eff'ected, 
and on the morning of April 3d they began their 
march against Grant. 

15. The intention was to attack the Union army on 
the morning of the 5th. It was thought that this 

^ General Pillow states the Confederate loss in killed and wounded at 
about 2,000. General Buckner says in his official report that he sur- 
rendered 9,000 men. The total Union loss was 510 killed, 2,152 wounded, 
224 missing -2,886. 



The Battle of Shiloh. 159 

could be easily done, as the distance to be marched 
was only about twenty miles. But the troops were not 
moved as rapidly as l ad been hoped. On the after- 
noon of the 4th there was some sharp skirmishing 
within about six miles of the Union army. Yet 
Grant and Sherman did not seem to anticipate any 
attack. During the next day the Confederates ad- 
vanced at their leisure, and formed line of battle 
within easy striking distance of their enemy. 

16. On the evening of the 5th at a council of war 
Beauregard expressed the opinion that, as success 
depended upon the surprise of the Federals, and as 
they must now be fully aware of the presence and 
design of the Confederates, it was best to abandon the 
attack and return to Corinth Polk and Bragg did 
not agree with Beauregard. After listening to the 
views of each, Johnston closed the council with the 
remark, " Gentlemen, we shall attack at daylight 
to-morrow." 

17. Grant and Sherman have claimed that they 
were not surprised at Shiloh, but in their dispatches 
of the 5tli both of these officers expressed the opinion 
that there would be no attack upon their lines. Be- 
sides, the absence of the usual precautions for shield- 
ing an army in the field proves that the attack at 
Shiloh was, as Beauregard expressed it, one of the 
most surprising of surprises. 

18. On the morning of April 6th the Confederates 
fell with resistless fury upon the Union troops, some 
of whom were but half dressed. Yet the Federals made 
a gallant resistance. In vain, however, were all the 
efforts to stay the overwhelming onset of the Confed- 
erates led by Bragg, Polk, Hardee and Breckinridge. 




'^^'^si' " K\Ji\i!i k 'ij* i^ iikMi\iJ II 



160 ] 



The Battle of Shiloh. 161 

Sherman and McClernand were forced back; Hurlbut, 
who with Prentiss and W. H. L. Wallace held so stub- 
bornly the position called by the Confederates the 
"Hornet's Nest'/ was at last forced back to Pittsburgh 
Landing; Wallace, after giving the order to his divis- 
ion to retire, fell mortally wounded; and still later 
Prentiss, whose command had been the first to feel 
the shock of the battle in the early morning, after 
stoutly keeping the field until late in the afternoon, 
found himself completely surrounded, and was forced 
to surrender in person with about 2,200 officers and 
men. 

19. The greater part of Grant's army had now been 
routed and driven entirely from the field, and those who 
maintained their organization could not have resisted 
a determined attack by the whole force in their front; 
thousands of his men had been killed and wounded, 
and the Union camps were in possession of the Con- 
federates, with a rich spoil of artillery and military 
stores of every description. But General Albert Sid- 
ney Johnston had been killed, and Beauregard, think- 
ing the victory complete, and that in the morning he 
could finish up what was left of Grant's army, stopped 
the fight. That very evening Lew Wallace reinforced 
Grant with 5,000 fresh troops, and during the night 
Buell came to his assistance with 25,000 more. 

20. Early on the morning of the 7th these fresh 
troops and all of Grant's men that could be rallied 
and gotten into position (about 15,000 or 20,000) 
attacked the weary Confederates, who had not been 
reinforced by a single man. Unfortunately for them 
the Confederates, too confident of complete victory, 
had withdrawn from some of the high ground that 

11 



162 Story of the Confederate States. 

they had captured, in order to shelter themselves 
during the night from the fire of the gunboats. This 
high ground they expected to reoccupy in the morn- 
ing and finish up the work so well begun. But Buell's 
troops occupied it during the night, and from this 
point of advantage advanced againt the Confederates, 
who had spent the night in the captured Union camps. 
21. Though now out-numbered and hard pressed, the 
Confederates bravely held their ground until after 2 
o'clock in the afternoon. At that time Beauregard 
sent orders to the corps commanders to make a show 
of assuming the offensive, and then, taking advantage 
of the lull in the enemy's attack (which he hoped 
would occur in consequence of such a movement), to 
retire their commands behind a covering force of in- 
fantry and artillery, posted on elevated ground which 
commanded a wide view. These orders were executed 
with great skill, without apparently any perception on 
the part of the Federals that such a movement was 
going on.^ Brigadier General Thomas Jordan, of 
Beauregard's staff, who had posted the protecting 
force, says: ''There I remained until after 4 o'clock, 
or until the entire Confederate force had retired, Gen- 
eral Breckinridge's troops being the last, and without 
seeing a smgie Federal soldier within the wide range 
of my eyes." The covering force then retired, carry- 
ing the caissons, loaded down with muskets and rifles 
picked up on the field. Many of the soldiers had also 

^The Confederate retreat was discovered on some parts of the line, 
but no vigorous effort was made to interfere with them. An advance by 
two regiments, accompanied by General Grant, has been dignified into 
a charge led by that oflBcer, although they advanced but a short dis- 
tance, and encountered only a few skirmishers, 



Battle of Shiloh. 



163 



exchanged their arms for the superior ones of the Fed- 
erals captured in the first day's battle. Besides this, 
the Confederates carried off with them 30 captured 
cannon, 26 stands of 
colors, and nearly 
3,000 prisoners of 
war.^ 

22. Shiloh was the 
most terrible battle 
that had 3^et been 
fought during the 
civil war. The Con- 
federate plan to de- 
stroy Grant's army 
had nearly suc- 
ceeded. But the 
timely arrival of 
Buell with a fresh 
arm}^ had tliwarted 
the plan and forced 
the Confederates to 
retreat. To this ex- 
tent it had the ef- 
fect of a Union 
victory. But to the Confederates Shiloh did not seem 
to be a defeat, but rather the disappointment of a hope 

^The returns for the Union army, of April 4th and 5th, show present 
for duty 44,895. Grant claims that of this number there were only 
33,000 effectives. According to some aulftorities, Buell and Lew Wal- 
lace brought in 81,000 reinforcements, according to others, 25,000, mak- 
ing a total of Union troops for both days of 64,000 or 58,000. The Union 
losses were 1,754 killed, 8,408 wounded, and 2,885 captured— in all 13,047 
The aggregate of the Confederate forces engaged was, according to one 
authority, 39,323, but according to another, 40,335. The Confederate 
loss was, in killed, 1,728; in wounded, 8,012, and 959 in missing— in all, 
10,699, 




GENERAL ALBERT SIDNEY JOHNSTON. 



164 Story of the Conp^ederate States. 

almost realized. They knew that ihey had attacked 
the victors of Forts Henry and Donelson, stormed and 
spoiled their camp, and brought them to the verge of 
rui'n.^ They even looked upon the second day's fight 
as a victory for themselves, because they had fought a 
fresh army assisted by the remnant of the one defeated 
on the day before, and when they found the odds too 
great had retired without the least attempt at pursuit 
on the part of their foe, carrying witli them much 
of the spoil of the captured camp. 

23. When on the 14th of April General Halleck 
arrived in camp and took command he said to Grant, 
"your army is not now in condition to resist attack." 
One of the best evidences of the stunning blow dealt 
the Union army is seen in the dispatch of Grant to 
Halleck the day after the battle : " It would be demoral- 
izing upon our troops here to be forced to retire upon 
the opposite bank of the river, and unsafe to remain 
on this many weeks without large reinforcements." 
Buell's army was still with him. 

24. But for the battle at Shiloh on April 6th, the 
Union armies would have overrun the whole Southwest 

"^ The Confederates always believed that but for the death of Albert 
Sidney Johnston, Grant and his army would have been forced to an un- 
conditional surrender before the night of the 6th of April. General 
Buell says that of Grant's army " there were not more than five thousand 
men in ranks and available on the battle-field at nightfall. . . the 
rest were either killed, wounded, captured or scattered in hopeless con- 
fusion for miles along the banks of the river." General Nelson describes 
them as "cowering under the river banks. . . frantic with fright 
and utterly demoralized." Had not Beauregard ordered the fight to 
cease for the night, the general testimony of Confederate officers and 
soldiers on that part of the field is to the effect that the remnant of Grant's 
army would have been forced to surrender. Buell shows how absurd is 
the statement of Grant that the arrival of Lew Wallace's division would 
bave been enough to tiecure victory. 



Battle of Shiloh. 165 

by the middle of the summer of 1862. The brilliant 
Confederate victory of that day, notwithstanding their 
enforced retreat on the 7th, by reason of the arrival of 
Buell's fresh army, caused the future movements of the 
Federals to be much slower and more cautious than 
the}^ had hitherto been. Had the plan of the Confed- 
erates fully succeeded, they would have recovered all 
that they had lost by their disaster at Donelson. The 
failure of their plan made Shiloh a drawn battle v/ith 
complete victory for neither side. 

25. One week after Halleck's arrival General Pope, 
flushed with his victories at Nevf Madrid and Island 
No. 10,^ reached Pittsburgh Landing and united his 
army with those of Grant and Buell. General Curtis, 
who had defeated Van Dorn at Elkhorn, in Arkansas, 
also sent reinforcements to the same point. By the 
last of April Halleck had assembled on the banks of 
the Tennessee an army of 100,000 men. 

Corinth. 

26. After the battle of Shiloh Beauregard had led 
his army, reduced by the casualties of that fierce con- 
flict to 30,000 men, back to Corinth, which place he 
proceeded to fortify against the attack which he knew 
would soon come. Here he was reinforced by troops 
from across the Mississippi under Price and Van 
Dorn and by forces from other quarters until his army 
numbered 80,000 men. 

27. Halleck advanced cautiously, intrenching every 
time that he halted. Fresh troops were constantly 
added to his force, so that by the time he appeared 

* Pope captured at these places about 6,000 men and seventy cannon. 



166 



Story op the Confederate States. 



before Corinth he had 110,000 fighting men. By 
reason of sickness arising from tlie pestilential air 
and unwholesome water Beauregard's force had now 
been reduced to 53,000 effectives. Accordingly, as 
soon as the Confederate commander was certain that 
Halleck was nearly ready to open his siege guns and 
assault his works, he made preparations to retreat. 
The evacuation was conducted with the utmost secrecy 
and skill. The troops were ordered to the front with 
three days' rations in their haversacks, and told that 

they were going to attack the 
enemy. The sick were sent 
away, and all militar}^ sup- 
plies were sent off by the rail- 
ways. During the night of 
May 29th there was a great 
running of cars, and the Con- 
federates were ordered to cheer 
whenever a train arrived, so 
as to make Halleck believe 
that they were being rein- 
forced. Before daybreak of 
the 30th Beauregard's whole 
army, except his cavalry, had 
been withdrawn from Corinth. 
28. Halleck had been completely deceived. A short 
while before daybreak Pope had informed Halleck 
that he expected to be attacked in heavy force at day- 
light. Halleck, therefore, disposed his army for de- 
fense and not for attack. When he discovered his 
mistake and marched into Corinth, Beauregard's 
army was already safe behind the Tuscumbia. Beau- 
regard retreated to Tupelo, about fifty-two miles from 




GENERAL G. J. PILLOW, 



Capture of New Orleans. 167 

Corinth. The official records show that he lost less 
than 4,000 men during these operations, and many of 
these came in after a few days. 

29. Halleck now planned a campaign for the cap- 
ture of Chattanooga and the conquest of East Tennes- 
see. As soon as Beauregard, whose health had been 
seriously impaired, was satisfied that he would not be 
attacked at Tupelo he turned over the command for a 
time to General Bragg (June 17th), and went to Mo- 
bile. President Davis then relieved Beauregard and 
placed Bragg in command of the department. Hal- 
leck at Corinth and Bragg at Tupelo now employed 
themselves in reorganizing their armies and getting 
ready for a new campaign. 

New Orleans, Memphis and Vicksburg. 

30. While all these events were occurring the 
Union fleets along the Mississippi were likewise 
busy trying to bring the whole river under Federal 
control. 

31. The capture of New Orleans was another severe 
blow to the Confederates. Towards the last of April 
Commodore David G. Farragut (far-ra-gu), with a 
powerful fleet of armed vessels, after bombarding for 
six days Forts Jackson and St. Philip, which defended 
the passage to the city, boldly ran past their guns and 
attacked the small Confederate fleet of rams and fire- 
rafts. After passing the forts Farragut's chief diffi- 
culty was at an end. The Confederate fleet under 
Commodore Mitchell consisted nominally of fourteen 
vessels and forty guns, but only four of these vessels 
with twelve guns were completed and ready for action, 
while the Union fleet numbered forty vessels with 302 



168 Story of the Confederate States. 

guns.^ So Farragut gained an easy victory over the 
Confederate fleet. As he approached the city the 
Confederates retired and New Orleans was occupied 
by the Union troops under General Benjamin F. But- 
ler (April 28th). 

32. The capture of Memphis, on June 6th, was another 
heavy blow to the Confederate cause in the West. On 
that day Colonel Charles Ellet's fleet of steam rams 
attacked the Confederate fleet and destroyed it. The 
result was the occupation of Memphis by the Union 
forces. 

33. The first attack upon Vicksburg rencAved the hopes 
of the Confederates. The Union fleets from New Or- 
leans and Memphis now united before that important 
post and demanded its surrender. But the city was 
stoutly defended by the garrison under General Van 
Dorn. On July 15th the Confederate ram Arkansas, 
under Captain Isaac N. Brown, came down from the 
Yazoo River, ran the gauntlet of the upper fleet, de- 
feating every vessel that tried to impede its progress, 
and anchored under the guns of Vicksburg. After 
sending some of their best ships to destroy the Arkan- 
sas, and meeting signal defeat, both Union fleets gave 
up the siege of Vicksburg and sailed away. For sev- 
eral months thereafter the " heroic city " was left 
undisturbed. 

Energy of the Confederates. 

34. During all these months the Confederate Gov- 
ernment had been putting forth wonderful energy. 

* In the Confederate forts were 126 guns. Seventy per cent, of the 
Confederate guns were thirty-two-pounders and below, while sixty-three 
per cent, of the Union guns were of heavier caliber. As the passage was 
open, so that the fleet was not long under fire of the guns, the forts had 
no advantage over the ships. 




MAP OF VICKSBURG. 



170 



Story of the Confederate States. 



A law was passed bringing into the field every man be- 
tween the ages of eighteen and thirty-five. Blockade 
runners brought in large supplies of arms from Europe, 
and newly-built work shops were busy making arms 
and ammunition. From every available point rein- 
forcements were brought to the hard pressed Confed- 
erate army of the West. From standing on the defen- 
sive they prepared to assume the offensive, and advance 
all along the line. Brilliant successes in Virginia 
greatly encouraged them to this change of tactics. 
We will in the next chapter turn to the East and note 
the progress of events in that quarter. 





Beginning ou' the Virginia Campaigns. 171 



CHAPTER II. 

FROM THE BEGINNING OF THE CAMPAIGNS OF 1862 IN 
VIRGINIA TO THE CLOSE OP THE CAMPAIGN OF THE 
SECOND MANASSAS, 

HE campaign in Virginia did not begin as early 
as that in the West. When McClellan with 
his great army began to advance towards Man- 
assas (March lOthy tlie out-numbered Confederates, un- 
der Joseph E. Johnston, could do nothing but retire. 
McClellan now determined to advance upon Richmond 
by what he considered a shorter and better wav. So 
he moved his army to Fortress Monroe, with the view 
of advancing by way of the Peninsula, as that part of 
Virginia lying between the York and James rivers is 
called. 

2 The first battle of iron-clads occurred just before the 
beginning of these movements of the armies.^ When 
the. Federal authorities abandoned the navy -yard at 
Norfolk in April, 1861, they sank the Merrimac, which 
was at that time undergoing repairs.^ This vessel was 
raised by the Confederate authorities during the sum- 
mer of 1861, and rebuilt as an iron-clad according to 
plans suggested by Lieutenant John M. Brooke, who 
had resigned from the old navy and joined that of the 

^ Some battles of iron-clads have already been described in the pre- 
vious chapter on the western campaign. But the battle between the 
Virginia and Monitor was the first one fought between vessels of which 
each was a fully equipped iron-clad. 

2 At the navy-yard the Confederates captured 1,200 heavy guns, which 
during 1861 were distributed over all the South and mounted on fortifi- 
cations from the Potomac to the Mississippi. Why the Federals aban- 
doned Norfolk and the navy-yard it is impossible to understand. There 
was certainly no need for it. 



% 







Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 173 

Confederates. The vessel when rebuilt was named the 
Virginia. It was not ready for service until March 
8tli, 1862. On that day it steamed down the Eliza- 
beth river, and headed for Newport News. The in- 
tention was to attack the Union fleet in Hampton 
Roads. 

3. Right gallantly did the fleet receive the onset of 
the iron-plated monster. All in vain, however. After 
a fierce conflict, the Cumberland was sunk, the Con- 
gress was captured and burned, the Minnesota ran 
aground, and the rest of the fleet was scattered. The 
Virginia waited until morning to finish the work so 
well begun. 

4. But at daylight the men on the Virginia noticed 
a strange looking craft lying between their ship and 
the Minnesota. This proved to be Ericsson's Monitor, 
a vessel, little of which showed above the water except 
its revolving iron turret, armed with heavy rifled can- 
non. Keeping between the Minnesota and the Vir- 
ginia, the Monitor received the attack of the latter. 
Though the fight of the iron-clads was a drawn battle, 
doing no damage to either, yet the saving of the rem- 
nant of the Union fleet gave color to the Federal 
claims of victory in this second day's fight. 

5. But the Virginia continued to be a terror to 
her foes. When on April 11th she came out again, 
the Monitor and the fleet kept out of the way under 
the protection of the guns of^Fortress Monroe. One 
month later (May 8th) the Monitor with two other iron- 
clads and a number of heavy ships began to shell the 
Confederate batteries at Sewell's Point. The Virginia 
went out and made directly for the Monitor, where- 
upon that vessel and all the other Union vessels ceased 



174 Stokv of tiii<: Confederate States. 

firing and retreated below the forts. For some hours 
the Virginia remained in the Roads, defiantly sailing 
up and down, but her foes did not venture out from 
under tlie protection of the guns of the batteries. 

The Peninsula CampaicxN. 

6. McCIellan's advance was delayed in front of 
Yorktown until early in May. For a time Magruder, 
with only 11,000 men, held him at bay. and finally the 
Confederate ai'niy from IManassas, under Joseph E, 
Johnston, was phiced in liis front. When at last 
McCIellan's greatly superior force began to move for- 
ward the Confederates retired before him. In conse- 
quence of their retreat Norfolk was abandoned, and 
the iron-clad Virginia was destroyed to prevent its 
falling in to the hands of the Federals. At Williams- 
burg (May 5th) a sharp but indecisive battle occurred 
between Johnston's rearguard and McClelhin's advance. 
At Drewry's Bluft* the crew of the Virginia defended 
Fort Darling against live Federal iron-clads completely 
repulsing them and thus saving Richmond from cap- 
ture by the Union fleet." 

7. The Battle of Seven Pines or Fair Oaks was fought in 
consequence of the discovery l)y (Jeneral Johnston, 
that part of the Federal army under Casey and Couch, 
was in an exposed position. The Confederates utterly 
defeated the Fed e rat left at Seven Pines (May 31st), 
capturing their camp with ten cannon, 6,000 muskets 
and a quanity of tents and camp equipage. The Union 
right at Fair Oaks held its ground, thus making the 

^ The Confederates afterwards built the .Tames River Squadron, one of 
the best vessels of which was the new Virginia. This fleet bore an im- 
portant part in the defense of Richmond. 



Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 175 

battle indecisive. General Johnston was so badly 
wounded that he had to retire from active service for 
several months. On the next day (June 1st) there was 
some heavy fighting, the Confederates being com- 
manded by General G. W. Smith ; but nothing decisive 
was accomplished.^ However McClellan's advance 
was completely checked by this battle. General Robert 
E. Lee was now put in command of the Confederate 
army of Northern Virginia. 

Jackson's Valley Campaign. 

8. When McClellan with 120,000 men began his 
Peninsula campaign the Federal plan of operations 
was that Fremont should come down from the north- 
west. Banks from the Shenandoah Valley, and Mc- 
Dowell from Fredericksburg, thus increasing the army 
of McClellan by more than 60,000 men. They confi- 
dently expected to capture Richmond and drive the 
Confederates out of Virginia. But Stonewall Jackson, 
who had been left in the Shenandoah Valley, by one 
of the most brilliant campaigns recorded in histor}^, 
kept the co-operating armies too busy to carry out 
their part of the programme. 

9. At the beginning of March Jackson did not have 
over 5,000 men of all arms for the defense of his dis- 
drict, which began to swarm on every side with ene- 

^The largest number closely engaged in this battle was on the first 
day, 21,000 on the Union side, and 18,000 on tlie Confederate. On the 
second day not more than 14,000 Union troops were engaged, and only 
8,300 Confederates. The losses on the Union side were 790 killed, 3,594 
wounded and 647 captured or missing — 5,031. 

On the Confederate side the losses were 980 killed, 4,749 wounded, and 
405 missing — 6,134. Other portions of the army were under fire, but not 
closely engaged. 



176 Story of the Confedera.te States. 

mies outnumbering his own forces ten to one. Most 
men under the same circumstances would have de- 
spaired of being able to accomplish anything against 
such odds, and, abandoning the district, would have 
fallen back toward Richmond, But Jackson was not 
like most men. 

10. About the middle of March he learned that the 
Federals had begun to withdraw some of their troops 
from the Valley with the design of reinforcing Mc- 
Clellan. This he resolved to stop, if possible. Mov- 
ing forward with a little more than 3,000 men he en- 
countered the army of Shields, 7,000 strong, near 
Kernstown, about four miles south of Winchester 
(March 23d). A fierce battle was fought, in which 
Jackson was repulsed. But this bold movement caused 
the Union authorities at Washington to greatly overesti- 
mate his strength and to stop the withdrawal of troops 
from the valley o 

11 „ So well pleased were the Richmond government 
and General Johnston that they sent to Jackson the 
division of General Ewell, raising his force to about 
15,000 men. Soon after Jackson retreated to the east 
of the Blue Ridge through Brown's and Swift Run 
Gaps. General Turner Ashby with 1,000 cavalry alone 
remained behind, and moving from point to point 
kept Jackson informed of the movements of his 
enemies. 

12. Jackson's foes and friends alike thought that he 
was in full retreat for Richmond. Reaching the Vir- 
ginia Central he placed his men upon the cars. All 
felt gloomy at the thought of abandoning the Valley, 
when lo! the train moved to the westward, and in a 
few hours brought them to Staunton. With^a part of 




MAP OF SHENANDOAH VALLEY. 



178 Story op the Confederate States. 

his force Jackson hastened to unite with General 
Edward Johnson, who was threatened with an attack 
by the army of Fremont advancing from Franklin. 

13. Near the little village of McDowell the advance 
divisions of Fremont under Milroy and Schenck were 
encountered at Bull Pasture mountain (June 8th). 
After a desperate conflict the Federals were repulsed 
and fell back towards Franklin, with their flanks pro- 
tected from Ashby's pursuing cavalry by the high 
mountains which skirted the valley through which 
lay their retreat. On the next morning Jackson sent 
the following dispatch to Richmond: *' God blessed 
our arms with victory at McDowell yesterday." This 
was the first of the brilliant series of victories which 
have linked in undying fame the names Stonewall 
Jackson and Shenandoah Valley. 

14. Jackson, leaving part of Ashby's cavalry under 
Captain Sheetz to menace Fremont near Franklin, 
marched with his main force down the Valley^ for the 
purpose of attacking Banks. That officer had the 
larger part of his force well fortified near Strasburg, 
with a detachment at Front Royal, eight miles dis- 
tant, and facing the Luray Valley. Reaching New 
Market Jackson left the main valley so suddenly that 
friends and foes were again mystified. 

15. At Front Royal (May 23d) he suddenly turned 
up and swooped down upon the detachment under 
Colonel Kenly. After a fruitless resistance the Fed- 
erals fled, with Jackson at their heels. The Confed- 
erate cavalry, under Colonel Flournoy and Lieutenant- 
Colonel Watts, captured great numbers of them. Gen- 

1 As the Shenandoah river flows northward, " down the Valley" means 
northward. 



Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 179 

eral Banks at Strasburg hearing of Kenly's over- 
throw, began a rapid retreat upon Winchester. 

16. At Newtown Jackson struck his flank (May 
24th), capturing many prisoners and much spoil. At 
Winchester Banks attempted to make a stand, but, 
after a sharp engagement with EwelFs division (May 
25th), he fled again. As the pursuing Confederates 
pushed on through Winchester the ladies of that 
patriotic little city, regardless of the bullets which 
still occasionally fell around them, rushed from the 
houses into the streets, greeting with delight their 
Southern friends. To Jackson's men it was a glorious 
day. 

17. Banks continued his retreat across the Potomac, 
and then sent a dispatch congratulating his govern- 
ment that he at last had his army safe in Maryland. 
Jackson then advanced to Harper's Ferry, and threat- 
ened the force there under General Saxton with an 
assault, staying long enough to allow the rich spoils 
captured at Winchester to be sent away toward Staun- 
ton. Then he returned to Winchester. 

18. Banks's defeat caused great consternation at 
Washington. Fremont and Shields were ordered to 
unite their forces and cut ofl" Jackson's escape. Gen- 
eral Imboden, who had been ordered by Jackson to 
secure the gaps giving Fremont the nearest approach 
to the Confederate rear, performed his part so well 
that Fremont's advance did not reach Strasburg until 
Jackson had passed. But Shields was marching upon 
Jackson from another direction, and the Federals were 
confident that they would " bag " him. But the skillful 
Confederate passed between the converging armies 
and escaped. 



180 Story of the Confederate States. 



* 



19. As the Confederates retired before their pur- 
suers the cavalry, under the dashing Ashby, were ever 
impeding the Federal advance. This knightly Vir- 
ginian, always in the front of battle, fell in a skirmish 
near Harrisonburg (June 6th) 

20. At Cross Keys Jackson turned upon Fremont 
(June 8th), and after a long and bloody conflict re- 
mained master of the field. Leaving one division 
under Ewell to watch Fremont, Jackson with the rest 
of the army marched to Port Republic, on the Shen- 
andoah river, to meet Shields. Here he gained the 
crowning victory of the campaign, attacking the ad- 
vance of the Federals under Tyler, and driving them 
completely from the field. Fremont, hearing the noise 
of the battle, attempted to go to the rescue of Shields; 
but Ewell, after delaying him for some time, succeeded 
in getting across the river and burning the bridges. 
When Fremont came in sight of the battle-field the 
Federals had already been routed, and it was impos- 
sible for him to get across the river to assist his friends. 
Two days later Fremont and Shields succeeded in join- 
ing their forces, but not as victors. By the third day 
after the battle of Port Republic they were retreating 
to Luray Valley, where they could better protect Wash- 
ington from the dreaded advance of Stonewall Jackson.^ 

^ In this wonderful campaign Jackson's maximum strength was never 
more than 17,000. The lowest Union estimate of their forces in the Val- 
ley, including the troops at Harper's Ferry, is 52,000. But these are not 
all that could have been brought against Jackson. In the three depart- 
ments of Fremont, Banks and McDowell, there were 80,000 men that 
could have been united against Jackson but were not. That Jackson 
•was able to so far out-general them as to strike his enemy in almost 
every instance with superior numbers shows matchless skill. The total 
Union loss was 4,609, of whom 3,199 were captured. Jackson's total loss 
was 1,878, of whom only 232 were captured or missing. 



Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 181 

21. General Lee, who was now in command of the 
Confederate army at Richmond, had sent Whiting's 
division to reinforce Jackson, and at his suggestion 
the Richmond papers had announced that Lee was 
sending men enough to the Valley to enable Jackson 
to advance upon Washington. Lee's design was to so 
mystify the Federal Government and its commanders 
as to bring Jackson to himself without their finding 
it out, and thus defeat McClellan before the other 
Union armies could march to his assistance. In Jack- 
son Lee had a man who knew well how to carry out 
this plan. Sending Imboden with a small force of 
infantry and cavalry to keep up a clatter in the neigh- 
borhood of Fremont and Shields, and thus make them 
expect his own advance, Jackson on the 17th of June 
began his march for Richmond. 

The Seven Days' Battles. 

22. Stuart's ride around McClellan was made between 
the time of the battle of Fort Republic and the begin- 
ning of Jackson's movement toward Richmond. In 
this daring raid Stuart made the entire circuit of Mc- 
Clellan's army, bringing in prisoners and booty and 
much important information. Lee was now ready, so 
soon as Jackson should join him, to strike the blow 
which he had been preparing for from the time that 
he took command of the Army of Northern Virginia. 

23. The Attack Begins. — About two hours before sun- 
set on the 26th of June Jackson's signal guns an- 
nounced to General A. P. Hill that he had reached 
the outposts on the Union right. Hill had already 
crossed the Chickahominy near Meadow Bridge. As 
he and D. H. Hill advanced the whole plateau about 



182 



Story op the Confederate States. 



Mechanicsville was yielded to the Confederates, and 
the Federals retired behind Beaver Dam Creek, which 
was strongly fortified. The brigades of Ripley and 
Pender assaulted this strong position just at dark, but 
were repulsed. 

24. Gaines's Mill and Cold Harbor. — Next morning, as 
the Confederates advanced, the whole Federal line fell 
back to Gaines's Mill and New Cold Harbor. The 




SCENE IN THE CHICKAHOMINY SWAMP. 



entire Union army before Richmond numbered at 
this time 105,000 effectives, of whom about 40,000 
were under General Fitz John Porter, behind Powhite 
Creek, in the fortified lines at Gaines's Mill and Cold 
Harbor, and on the north side of the Chickahominy 
river. On the south side of that stream was Mc- 
Clellan with the greater part of the Union army. 
The Confederate army, including the reinforcements 
under Jackson, numbered about 80,000 effectives. Of 



Beginning op the Virginia Campaigns. 183 

this number Lee led 50,000 to attack Porter's position, 
and left Magruder with the balance to prevent Mc- 
Clellan's advance upon Richmond. 

25. As the Confederates under L^e advanced, A. P. 
Hill first struck the Federal line; then Longstreet 
came into action. Jackson, with his own troops and 
those of D. H. Hill, formed the Confederate left, and 
advanced to turn the Union right, while Whiting's 
division was sent by Jackson to the help of Longstreet, 
on the Confederate right and opposite Porter's left 
center. From early m the afternoon until nearly sun- 
down the Confederates made charge after charge only 
to be repulsed. On the success of their attack hung 
the fate of Richmond, and it seemed as though the 
day was about to go against them. Just as the sun 
was setting the whole Confederate line from right to 
left swept forward in one grand charge. On the Con- 
federate right Whiting's division, consisting of Law's 
and Hood's brigades, with trailed arms and without 
firing, rushed forward down a slope and towards a 
ravine opposite that part of the Union line.^ At every 
step the Federal artillery tore great gaps in their 
ranks. But swiftly and silently they swept on. As 
they approached the ravine and saw the desperate 
nature of the work before them they answered with 
a wild yell the roar of the Union musketry, and rushed 
for the works, sweeping out the first Federal line, 
which, in its flight, carried with it the second line also. 
On the extreme Confederate left the troops of D. H. 
Hill also out-flanked and broke the Union right, and 

^ Law's Brigade embraced the Second and Eleventh Mississippi, the 
Fourth Alabama, and the Sixth North Carolina. Hood led into the 
charge the Fourteenth Texas and Eighteenth Georgia. 



184 Story of the Confederate States. 

the whole Confederate line, from one end to the 
other, moving forward in a resistless charge, occupied 
the Federal intrenchments, and the hard-fought field 
was won.'^ 

26. Meanwhile, on the south side of the Chickahom- 
iny, General Magruder had so skillfully performed his 
part that he kept each of the Union corps commanders 
in momentary expectation of attack, and thus not only 
prevented McClellan from advancing upon Richmond, 
but also kept him from sending reinforcements to 
Porter. Thus Porter was overwhelmed, and the de- 
cisive Confederate victory of Gaines's Mill (or Cold 
Harbor) compelled McClellan to give up the siege of 
Richmond. 

27. McClellan's retreat to the James was marked 
by the battles of Savage's Station (June 29th), Frazer's 
Farm and White Oak Swamp (June 30th), and Mal- 
vern Hill (July 1st). The last-named battle was 
fought with great desperation on both sides. It began 
late in the afternoon, and lasted until the darkness 
prevented farther fighting. The Confederates were 
repulsed, but remained close to the Federal works 
with the intention of renewing the battle in the morn- 
ing. During the night some of Jackson's officers ex- 
pressed the opinion that in the morning McClellan 
would assume the aggressive. " No," replied Jackson, 
"I think he will clear out in the morning." The 
Federals were gone before morning, and owing to the 
belief that Longstreet and A. P. Hill were making a 
march between Malvern Hill and Harrison's Land- 
ing, this retreat was attended with much disorder. 

^ In this grand charge were engaged troops from every Southern State, 
from Virginia to Texas. 




MAP OF NORTHERN VIRGINIA. 



186 Story of the Confederate States. 

Wagons were abandoned by the Federals, who also 
threw away knapsacks, cartridge-boxes, clothing and 
rifles by the thousand. 

28. The results of the Seven Days' Battles was a 
complete Confederate victory. Lee had attacked his 
enemy heavily intrenched, and had driven him to the 
shelter of his gunboats, capturing from him 52 cannon, 
more than 35,000 small arms, an immense amount of 
army stores, and ten thousand prisoners, of whom 
over six thousand were unwounded. The siege of 
Richmond was raised and the discouragement at the 
North was as great as after the battle of Manassas. 
President Lincoln i-Bsued a call for 300,000 more men.^ 

Campaign of the Second Manassas (Bull Run.) 

29. On the very day that Lee was fighting the battle 
of Gaines's Mill or (Cold Harbor) General John Pope, 
who had made some reputation in the West, took com- 
mand of tlie defeated armies of Banks, Fremont and 
Shields, and uniting them into one force, began to 
make ready for an advance upon Richmond. Before 
Pope's army could be concentrated, the decisive defeat 
of McClellan before Richmond compelled an alteration 

^ According to the official records "the efifective force of the Union army 
in these battles was 105,000." McClellan reports his losses as follows: 
1,734 killed, 8,062 wounded, and 6,053 captured or missing— 15,849. Other 
authorities put the Union loss at 20,000, and this is probably nearer the 
correct figures. President Lincoln visited the army at Harrison's Land- 
ing and found 86,000 men there. Thousands of McClellan's wounded fell 
into the hands of the Confederates and were counted by them as among 
their prisoners. The Confederate records are imperfect, many of them 
being lost at the evacuation of Richmond in 1865. As near as can be 
ascertained Lee's efifective force in these battles was 80,000. His losses 
were 3,288 icilled, 15,909 wounded, and 940 captured or missing — 20,135. 
As the Confederates in every instance attacked strongly entrenched 
lines, their losses in killed and wounded were much heavier than those of 
the Federals. 



188 Story of the Confederate States. 

of the whole plan of campaign. In order to secure 
proper co-operation between McClellan and Pope, it 
was decided by the government at Washington to call 
Halleck from the West and make him commander-in- 
chief. This calling of Halleck to Washington stopped 
for a while all aggressive movements of the Federals 
in the West. So decisive was the great Confederate 
victory before Richmond, that it broke up the Union 
plan of operations for 1862, both in the East and in 
the West. 

30. Halleck now ordered McClellan to send his army 
around by Aquia Creek, that it might be united with 
the force under Pope, and that a new advance upon 
Richmond might be made. Lee was uncertain as to 
what course the Federals would adopt, and was anxious 
to force the army of McClellan to abandon its position 
upon the James river and go northward to the defense 
of Washington. With the double purpose of effecting 
this result and of checking the advance of the army 
under Pope, Lee sent Stonewall Jackson to Gordons- 
ville and kept Longstreet near Richmond to engage 
McClellan, if he should attempt another advance upon 
the Confederate capital. Jackson had with him his 
own and Ewell's division, and later on that of A. P. 
Hill was also sent to him. 

Battle of Cedar (or Slaughter) Mountain. 

31. Near Cedar (also called Slaughter) Mountain 
Jackson encountered Pope's advance under Banks, 
and the battle of Cedar Run was fought. At first 
outnumbered, the Confederates were forced back, but 
being reinforced they finally succeeded in driving the 




GENERAL LEE AT THE SOLDIERS' PRAYER-MEETING. 



[ 189 ] 



190 Story of the Confederate States. 

Federals from the field.^ As soon as Lee became con- 
vinced that Richmond was in no danger from Mc- 
Clellan he left four divisions to watch the movements 
of the Union army on the James, and ordered those 
divisions to move northward and join him as soon as 
it was certain that the Federals had left that vicinity. 
Lee himself commenced a vigorous campaign against 
Pope. 

32. Finding tliat the Union commander had placed 
his army in a weak position between the Rapidan and 
the Rappahannock rivers Lee determined upon prompt 
action. But before he could carry out his design a 
dispatch that had been sent to General Stuart fell into 
Pope's hands, and that general hastened to withdraw 
his army to a safe position behind the Rappahannock, 
While Lee was trying to find a good way to turn the 
Federals out of their strong position Stuart, by a 
charge upon Pope's headquarters' train, captured offi- 
cial papers which gave- information that McClellan's 
army on the James was being withdrawn for the 
purpose of reinforcing Pope. 

33. Lee, relieved now of all fear for the safety of 
Richmond, sent Jackson northward and far to the 
rear of the Federal army. Stonewall, moving with 
his usual rapidity, was soon many miles in rear of 
Pope's army, and between it and Washington, having 
gone without serioils opposition from the Rappalian- 
nock close up to the field of Manassas, where the first 

^ In this battle the whole Union force engaged was 17,900. After their 
defeat they were joined by a fresh division and by Pope in person, but it 
was then too late. Jackson's force from first to last numbered about 
20,000. The Union loss was 314 killed, 1,445 wounded and 622 captured 
or missing — 2,381. The Confederate loss was 241 killed, 1,120 wounded 
and 4 missing— 1,365. 



Beginning of the Virginia Campaigns. 191 

great battle of the war had been fought. Jackson sent 
a force which captured Manassas Junction, taking 
eight cannon, a lot of prisoners, and a vast amount of 
all sorts of military supplies. Many a hungry Con- 
federate feasted that day on dainties to which he had 
Jong been a stranger. Jackson took such of the sup- 
plies captured at Manassas as the Confederates could 
use and burned the rest. Then on the old battle-field 
of the previous year he waited for the Federals! 

34. When Pope first took command in Virginia he 
announced to his army that he had come from the 
West, where he had always seen the backs of his ene- 
mies; that he wished them to discard such phrases as 
*' taking strong positions and holding them," " lines of 
retreat," and " bases of supplies." He warned them 
that "success and glory are in the advance," and 
that ''disaster and shame lurk in the rear." Not- 
withstanding this fine proclamation, his troops on 
their first encounter with Jackson at Cedar Run had 
been forced to retreat, and now the unexpected and 
brilliant move of Jackson convinced Pope that he 
must be looking after " the danger that lurked in the 
rear." 

35. Leaving his strong position, Pope led his whole 
army against Jackson, hoping to crush that daring 
general before Lee could rejoin him. This was ex- 
actly what Pope ought to have done, and it was just 
what Lee thought that he would do. But the Confed- 
erate commander believed that Jackson could hold 
out, even against odds, until Longstreet, with the 
other wing of the army, should come to his assistance. 
This Longstreet hastened to do, forcing his way 
through Thoroughfare Gap, and coming to the support 



192 Story of the Uonfederate States. 

of Jackson on the afternoon of August 29th. All that 
day Jackson had been fighting tremendous odds, but, 
as at the first Manassas, his men had stood like a 
solid wall of rock against the surging masses of the 
Federals. 

36. Next morning (August 30th) Pope's whole army 
pressed up against Jackson, as if to crush him with 
an overwhelming mass. The Union commander did 
not seem to be aware of the presence of Longstreet, 
who, at the critical moment, fell with resistless power 
upon the Federal left. Then the whole Confederate 
line, moving forward, forced back the Federals across 
Bull Run, and the second Manassas was added to the 
list of Southern victories.^ 

37. Pope retreated to Centerville, where he was re- 
inforced by Sumner's and Franklin's commands from 
McClellan's army. Porter's corps, from the same 
army, had joined him in time to take part in the 
battle of the 30th. Lee spent the 31st in caring for 
his killed and wounded, and gathering up the spoils of 
the battle-field. On the next day (September 1st,) 
finding Pope strongly posted, Lee sent Jackson to 
flank his position. The Federal commander there- 
upon resumed his retreat towards Washington. At 

^ A careful review of the official records justifies the conclusion that 
in this great battle the effective strength of the Union army was 63,000 
of all arms, and of the Confederate army 54,000. The Union losses 
were stated at 1,747 killed, 8,452 wounded, and 4,263 captured or missing — 
14,462. About 3,000 of their wounded fell into the hands of the Confed- 
erates, thus making their capture of prisoners amount to over 7,<!00 men. 
The Confederate loss is stated at 1,553 killed, 7,812 wounded, and 109 
missing— 9,474. They had captured during the campaign 30 cannon and 
more than 20,000 small arms. Horace Greeley, in his "American Con- 
flict" (page 189), says that Pope's loss, if we include stragglers who never 
returned to their regiments, must have been fully 30,000 men. 



Beginning of the Virginia Campaign. 193 

Chantilly, or Ox Hill, his rear guard was attacked by 
Jackson, and there occurred a sharp conflict, in which 
the Union generals Stevens and Kearny were killed. 
Pope continued his retreat until his whole army was 
within the fortifications of Washington. Then he re- 
signed his command, and McClellan was again called 
upon to save the Union capital. 

38. The grand armies of the North, which had been 
so carefully organized and drilled, so splendidly 
equipped and so confidently sent forth for the conquest 
of Virginia and the South, had been driven back to 
the starting point, outgeneraled, bafiled and defeated 
by armies greatly inferior in numbers, but greatly 
superior in the skill of their leaders. 




194 Story of the Confederate States. 




CHAPTER III. 

THE MARYLAND AND KENTUCKY CAMPAIGNS. 

S the summer of 1862 drew to a close, the for- 
tunes of the Southern Confederacy were at 
full tide. On the very day that Lee gained 
the second battle of Manassas (August 30th) the Con- 
federates under Kirby Smith won a brilliant victory 
near Richmond, in Kentucky, almost annihilating the 
opposing force. While the Confederate army of nor- 
thern Virginia was entering Maryland, the western 
army of the Confederacy was sweeping everything be- 
fore it in Kentucky. We will first notice events in the 
East. 

The Maryland Campaign. 

2. As soon as Lee had cleared Virginia of invaders, 
he resolved on entering Maryland. He would thus af- 
ford the people of that state an opportunity to ally 
themselves with their Southern friends, and could also 
for a time at least, relieve the pressure upon the South. 
His army at this time numbered about 45,000 effectives. 
Many had been lost in battle, and many others had been 
so exhausted by long and rapid marches with insuffi- 
cient supplies of food and want of shoes, that they had 
been unable to keep up with their stronger comrades. 
But the army, though greatly reduced in numbers, and 
suffering great hardships, was inspirited by its recent 
victories and felt capable of doing almost anything. 
On the 5th of September while the bands played the 



Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 195 

popular air " Maryland, my Maryland,"^ Lee's veterans, 
whose hearts beat high with hope, crossed the Potomac. 

3. Lee advanced to Frederick and there issued a 
proclamation to the people of Maryland inviting them 
to join the Southern cause. There were already in the 
Confederate army valiant sons of Maryland, who upon 
the Federal occupation of their State had fled to Vir- 
ginia to share the fortunes of the South. They hoped 
that thousands of their fellow-citizens would flock to 
Lee's victorious standard. But they were doomed to 
disappointment. The mass of Southern sympathizers 
in Maryland were beyond the section of the State 
occupied by the Confederates, 

4. While at Frederick Lee found out that Harper's 
Ferry v/as still garrisoned by the Federals. Consider- 
ing it dangerous to leave this strong post on his line of 
communications in the hands of his enemies he deter- 
mined to send Jackson with a force sufficient for its 
reduction. In order to do this it was necessary to 
divide his army, already much weaker in numbers 
than the now united forces of Pope and McClellan. 
Lee believed that Harper's Ferry could be reduced, 
and that his own forces could be united before Mc- 
Clellan would be ready to press him. 

5. Jackson, moving with his usual rapidity, re- 
crossed the Potomac into Virginia and marched upon 
Harper's Ferry from that side, while Major-General 
Lafayette McLaws, with his own and Anderson's 
divisions, moved for the purpose of seizing Maryland 

^ This noted Confederate war song was written by James R. Randall, 
a native of Maryland. It is a feeling appeal to his State to ally herself 
with the Southern Confederacy. It was written in the Parish of Pointe 
Coup6e in Louisiana in April, 1861. 




A FULL-DRESS RECEPTION AT THE CONFEDERATE WHITE-HOUSE. 



[ 196 ] 



Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 



197 



Heights, and Major-General John G. Walker recrossed 
the Potomac and occupied Loudon Heights. The 
garrison at Harper's Ferry found itself completely 
trapped. 

6. Meanwhile an event occurred which came near 
thwarting Lee's whole plan and bringing ruin upon 
his army. Up to September 12th McClellan had been 
moving with great caution, but on that day a lost copy 
of Lee's order directing the movements of the Confed- 
erate army fell into the hands of the Union com- 
mander. Immediately he abandoned his cautious 
policy and moved with energy and rapidity, with the 
double purpose of relieving 
Harper's Ferr}^ and crush- 
ing Lee's divided forces be- 
fore they could reunite. 

7. At Crampton's Gap Gene- 
ral Howell Cobb with three 
brigades of McLaws' division 
was posted, with orders to 
hold that pass until Har- 
per's Ferry had surren- 
dered, " even if he lost his 
last man in doing it." 
McClellan sent General 

Franklin to force his way through this pass. But it 
was so gallantly defended that Franklin did not suc- 
ceed in getting through until the morning of the 15th, 
and then he was too late. 

8. Upon South Mountain at Boonsboro Gap another Con- 
federate force was posted under General D. H. Hill. 
Against this position McClellan sent the main body of 
his army (September 14th). Hill and his brave men 




GENERAL HOWELL COBB. 



198 Story of the Confederate States. 

held their ground with their usual intrepidity. At 
the critical moment Longstreet arrived with his corps 
and saved Hill from being overwhelmed by the supe- 
rior numbers of the enemy. McClellan succeeded by 
night in carrying part of the Confederate line. Dur- 
ing the night the Confederates retired. By 10 o'clock 
next morning they were safely in position at Sharps- 
burg in a place where they could be easily joined by 
Jackson. Lee had baffled McClellan's plan to crush 
him, and had gained all the time needed for the suc- 
cess of Jackson's movement. 

9. Harper's Ferry had meanwhile been closely in- 
vested by the forces under Jackson. During the 14th 
the summits of all the heights commanding the Fed- 
eral position were crowned with artillery, which was 
ready to open fire by dawn of the 15th. After two 
hours' bombardment, the garrison of about 12,000 
men surrendered. The Confederates captured also 73 
cannon, 13,000 small arms, 200 wagons, and a large 
quantity of military stores. Leaving A. P. Hill to 
receive the surrender, Jackson again crossed into 
Maryland with the greater part of his force, and has- 
tened to join Lee at Sharpsburg. McLaws and Walker 
did likewise. 

10. At Sharpsburg, behind Antietam Creek, in a well- 
selected position, Lee's army, less than 40,000 strong, 
awaited the onset of McClellan's 87,000. Though the 
Union General appeared before this position on the 
afternoon of the 15th, he did not attack. He spent 
all the following day making preparations for the 
battle. On the morning of the 17th the corps of 
Mansfield and Hooker advanced to the attack. They 
were met by the divisions of Hood and Anderson, re- 



Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 199 

inforced by Evans's brigade and D. H. Hill's division. 
After a fierce conflict, in which Mansfield was killed 
and Hooker wounded, their troops were completely 
broken. The fresh corps of Sumner and Franklin 
now coming up forced back for a while the lately vic- 
torious Confederates, but Jackson's corps, consisting 
of the veterans of Early, Trimble, Lawton and Starke, 
held their ground until the timely arrival of the divi- 
sions of McLaws and Walker enabled the hard-pressed 
Confederate left to repulse the Federals at every point. 
Jackson had met and defeated the ablest generals in 
the Federal army. 

11. Burn side, with 20,000 men, had been ordered 
by McClellan to assail the Confederate right, but he 
had been held in check for several hours at a bridge 
which crossed the Antietam by Toombs's brigade,^ of 
D. R. Jones's division. Not until 4 o'clock in the 
afternoon did Burnside get across, and it was an hour 
later before he was ready to advance. Then, by a 
charge, he drove back Jones's division, gaining the 
crest of the ridge south of the town. At that moment 
the division of A. P. Hill, 4,500 strong, arrived from 
Harper's Ferry, and, falling upon the flank of Burn- 
side's troops, drove them back across iha Antietam. 
As the sun went down the battle closed, with Lee's 
army still in possession of the field. 

12. All the next day Lee offered battle, but McClel- 
lan, though reinforced by 15,000 fresh troops, did not 
attack. On the night of the 18th, Lee, who had no 
reinforcements near, recrossed the Potomac unmo- 
lested. Porter's troops were sent across the Potomac 

* Numbering about 600 men. 



200 



Story of the Confederate States. 



after Lee, but A. P. Hill drove them back at Shepherds- 
town, with heavy loss. Thus ended the Maryland 
campaign. 

13. The Confederates had been disappointed in their 
hope that large numbers of Marylanders would join 
their standard. The ac- 
cident by which Lee's 
order of march fell in- 
to the hands of Mc- 
Clellan placed that part 
of the Confederate 
army still in Mary- 
land in great peril. 
But their desperate 
fighting against great 
odds at South Moun- 
tain and Crampton's 
Gap rescued them, in 
part, from the danger 
that threatened, and 
enabled their comrades 
investing Harper's 
Ferry to capture that 
post with its rich spoil. 
Their delay of McClellan also enabled Lee to reunite 
his divided army in time for the battle of Sharpsburg 
(or Antietam). In that great battle, so magnificent 
was the fighting of the Southern troops against great 
odds, that McClellan was not only repulsed, but was 
even impressed with the idea that Lee had more men 
than himself. The result was that Lee, after main- 
taining a defiant front all the next day, retired on the 
night of the 18th across the Potomac, carrying oflP in 




LIEUT.-GENERAL JUBAL A. EARLY. 



Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 



201 



safety his great train of artillery and wagons, leaving 
'' not a single trophy of his nocturnal retreat in the 
hands of his enemy/' Lee's men well knew the 
odds against which they had fought, and ever after- 
wards felt that, though their enemy might some- 
times be too strong for them to drive, 3^et they 
could hold their ground against any force, how- 
ever great, that might attack them. 

14. Two i n c i - 
dents of the battle 
of S h a r p s b u r g 
(An tie t am) are 
worth special men- 
tion. At one time, 
when the Confed- 
erate centre had 
been stripped of 
troops to help their 
hard-pressed left, 
General Longstreet 
noticed that a 
strong column of 
the enemy was ad- 
vancing against 
this very point, 
held by one small 
regiment, Cooke's Twenty-seventh North Carolina, who 
were without a cartridge. Two pieces of the Wash- 
ington artillery were there, but most of the gunners 
had been killed or wounded= Longstreet and his 
staffs dismounted and served these guns until help 




GENERAL BURNSIDE. 



^ These staff oflficers were Majors Fairfax and Sorrell and Captain 
Latrobe. 



202 Story of the Confederate States. 

reached them, and the Federals were repulsed. The 
other incident is related by Colonel Henry Kyd 
Douglas. At the time of Burnside's advance and 
before the arrival of A. P. Hill a section of the Rock- 
bridge artillery was hurried over from the left to the 
right to check the Federal advance. As the horses 
drawing the guns galloped rapidly by where Lee was 
standing the general's youngest son, Robert E. Lee, 
Jr., a private soldier black with the long day's fight, 
stopped a moment to salute his father and then rushed 
after his gun. Is it any wonder that Lee's soldiers 
were such heroes?^ 

15. General Lee remained in the neighborhood of 
Shepherdstown for a few days and then took up a 
position between Bunker Hill and Winchester. Here 
the war-worn Confederates enjoyed several weeks of 
undisturbed repose. While in the camp several distin- 
guished British officers visited Lee's headquarters, 
among whom was General Garnet Wolseley, since 
prominent in history. The monotony of camp life 
was also relieved by visits from the ladies and gentle- 
men of Winchester and the neighborhood. 

16. During this season of rest General Stuart with 
1,800 cavalry crossed the Potomac above Williamsport, 
pushed on to Chambersburg in Pennsylvania, where 

^In the battle of Sharpsburg (or Antietam) McClellan states his 
strength at 87,000. Lee states his force at less than 40,000. The loss of 
the Union army in all the battles of the campaign from September 3d to 
September 20th, exclusive of Harper's Ferry, was 2,629 killed, 11,583 
wounded, and 991 captured or missing — making a total of 15,203. The 
Union loss at Harper's Ferry was 44 killed, 173 wounded, and 12,523 cap- 
tured— 12,737. Total Union loss in the campaign, 27,940. The Confed- 
erate loss in all the battles (South Mountain, Crampton's Gap, Harper's 
Ferry, Sharpsburg and Shepherdstown) was 1,890 killed, 9,770 wounded 
and 2,304 captured or missing — 13,964. 



Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 203 

he destroyed a large amount of supplies; then passing 
entirely around McClellan's army he recrossed into 
Virginia below Harper's Ferry. In this raid Stuart 
captured 1,000 horses. He lost in the whole expedition 
only three wounded and three missing. 

17. While the army was resting, its strength was 
steadily increasing, chiefly by the return of absentees, 
who had recovered from sickness or from wounds. 
By the middle of October its strength amounted to 
60,000 men, full of spirit and ready for any enterprise. 

The Kentucky Campaign. 

18. We will now turn our attention to the West and 
notice the course of events in that quarter. After the 
evacuation of Corinth by the Confederates, General 
Halleck made a new distribution of the Union armies 
of the West- He kept 65,000 with himself, he ordered 
General Buell to move towardChattanooga and attempt 
the conquest of East Tennessee, and the rest of his 
force he sent across the Mississippi to the help of Gen- 
eral Curtis in Arkansas. 

19. In Northern Mississippi the Confederates had a 
force under Van Dorn and Price, leaders, whose enter- 
prise compensated in some measure for the inferiority 
of their numbers. The army at Tupelo under Gen- 
eral Braxton Bragg, a man of nerve and ability, was 
eager to be led against the Federals. General E. Kirby 
Smith commanded the Confederate force in East 
Tennessee. The occupation of Cumberland Gap by a 
Union force under Brigadier General George W. Mor- 
gan, and the advance of Buell toward Chattanooga 
greatly endangered Smith's department. 



204 



Story of the Confederate States. 



20. Bragg sent Major-General John P. McCown's 
division to Chattanooga (June 27th). He also sent 
to Tennessee cavahy expeditions under Colonels John 
H. Morgan and Nathan B. Forrest. Morgan advanced 
into Kentucky, captured Lebanon and Cynthiana with 
1,200 prisoners and returning to Tennessee, captured 
Clai ksville with a very large amount of military stores. 
Forrest crossed the Tennessee river at Chattanooga 
early in July, and captured McMinville and Murfres- 
boro with the garrison of the latter place. 

21. Bragg now or- 
dered the march of his 
whole force from Tu- 
pelo to Chattanooga. 
The Union army in 
North Mississippi was 
at this time under 
General Grant. Hal- 
leck had been sum- 
moned to Washington 
after McClellan's de- 
feat before Richmond, 
and placed in com- 
mand of all the Union 
forces. In order to 
prevent Grant from 
marching against Tu- 
pelo, Bragg had sent 
Col. Joseph Wheeler 
into Middle Tennessee. 
This officer spent a week behind the Union lines, at- 
tacking important posts, destroying bridges, and 
creating the impression of a general advance. Bragg 
left Van Dorn and Price to confront Grant, and with 




GENERAL E. KIRBY SMITH. 



Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 205 

his army inarched to Chattanooga to join Smith. He 
now, with Kirby Smith, arranged for an advance into 
Middle Tennessee and Kentucky. ' 

22. By the 14th of August Smith started north- 
ward by way of Rogers's Gap. General Heth, with 
another part of his force, marched through Big Creek 
Gap, and General Stevenson advanced to Cumber- 
land Gap, which was still occupied by the Federals 
under General George W. Morgan. Smith hastened 
forward toward the rich blue grass region of central 
Kentucky. Colonel John S. Scott, with 900 cavalry, 
preceded the column. 

23. Near the ^own of Richmond Scott discovered 
the Federals drawn up in line of battle to prevent any 
farther advance of the Confederates. Although Smith 
had with him only the two divisions of Claburne and 
Churchill, he resolved on immediate attack, believing 
that boldness was the surest road to victory. Cleburne 
opened the fight (August 30th)^ and Churchill joined 
in the attack. The Federals, under General Manson, 
were soon routed. Farther on they found reinforce- 
ments under General William Nelson, who now took 
command and tried to stay the Confederate advance. 
All in vain. Attacked in front and flank, and rear, 
the Union troops at last gave way in utter rout. Over 
1,000 of them were killed and wounded, and more 
than 4,000 were captured.^ 

24. Reinforced just after the battle by Heth's divi- 
sion, the victorious Confederates moved on and occu- 
pied Lexington. Heth, going northward to Coving- 
ton, alarmed the North for the safety of Cincinnatio 

* The same day on which Lee gained the battle of Manassas. 
'The Confederates also captured nine cannon and 10,000 small arms. 



206 Story of the Confederate States. 

25. The Union General Morgan at Cumberland 
Gap, becoming alarmed at these movements in his 
rear, abandoned his position and retreated with his 
force of nearly 9,000 men through Eastern Kentucky 
to the Ohio river. The Confederate General Steven- 
son with about an equal force now occupied the Gap. 

26. Meanwhile Bragg at Chattanooga organized his 
army of about 30,000 men into two wings — the right 
under General Leonidas Polk, the left under General 
William J. Hardee. Flanking Buell's army he moved 
northward and entered Kentucky on the 5th of Sep- 
tember (the same day that Lee entered Maryland). 
Reaching Mumfordsville he captured a Union fort and 
its garrison of 4,000 men before Buell could go to their 
assistance (September 17th).^ Bragg moved forward 
until he had occupied Frankfort, the capital of Ken- 
tucky. There he inaugurated Richard Hawes as Con- 
federate Provisional Governor of that State (October 
4th). 

27. Buell, who had now reached Louisville and re- 
ceived heavy reinforcements, began to advance upon 
Bragg. The Confederates had hoped to receive large 
accessions to their numbers in Kentucky; but those 
who joined them did not make up for their losses by 
the dropping out of broken-down men, a character of 
loss which always attends a rapidly moving army. 

28. When Bragg found that Buell was advancing in 
overwhelming force he began to retire. Buell's ad- 
vance v/as so conducted that Bragg, instead of calling 
Smith to his assistance, sent a large part of his force 
to the help of Smith. The result was that Buell's 

* Among the trophies were ten cannon and 5,000 small arms. 



Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 



207 



main army came up with Bragg's diminished forces at 
Perryville on the evening of October 7th. 

29. The Battle of Perryville was opened by the advance 
of Cheatham's division of Polk's wing (October 8th). 
Cheatham was at once supported by Cleburne and 
Bushrod Johnson of Hardee's wing, and soon the 
whole Confederate 
line from right to 
left was advancing 
steadily, forcing 
back the Federals. 
During this fierce 
struggle the Con- 
federates advanced 
nearly a mile, cap- 
turing prisoners, 
guns and colors. 
At length darkness 
came, and they 
rested on the field 
so bravely won. 

30. As the dark- 
ness which ended 
the conflict came 
on, it was evident 
to the Confederate 
commander that 
the Federals were massing in overwhelming force. 
The soldiers themselves only knew that they had been 
successful in the fight of that day, and hence they 
were surprised when at midnight they were with- 
drawn. General Buell in his account of the battle 
says that Bragg " captured some artillery that he did 




GENERAL FITZHUGH LEE. 



208 



Story of the Confederate States. 



not carry off, though he exchanged some of his pieces 
for better ones." Bragg states that he captured fifteen 
guns.^ 

31. Buell ordered Crittenden, commanding his right 

corps, to renew the 
fight at 6 o'clock 
the next morning, 
but, through a mis- 
understanding, the 
advance did not be- 
gin until 9 o'clock. 
Then the Federals 
found out that the 
Confederates had re- 
tired, and that only 
three divisions had 
been engaged in the 
attack upon them 
on the afternoon of 
the previous day. 
Buell also admits 

LIEUTENANT-GENERAL JAMES LONGSTREET. that thls battlc had 

enabled Bragg "to perfect his junction with Kirby 
Smith at Harrodsburg, as originally intended." ^ 

32. After concentrating his forces near Harrods- 
burg, Bragg waited two days for Buell's attack. As 
the Union army showed no disposition to do this, but 

^According to the official record the Union army at Perry ville num- 
bered 54,000 men, of whom about half were present in time for the bat- 
tle. The Union loss was 845 killed, 2,851 wounded, and 515 captured or 
missing — 4,211. The whole Confederate force of all arms numbered only 
16,000. The Confederate loss was 510 killed, 2,635 wounded, and 251 cap- 
tured or missing — 3,396. 

* Buell's own statement, in volume III. of " Battles and Leaders of 
the Civil War," page 49. 




Maryland and Kentucky Campaigns. 209 

seemed inclined to await its own time for battle, un- 
less Bragg should attack, the Confederate general 
being fully aware of the inferiority of his force, de- 
termined to withdraw from Kentucky. Accordingly, 
Kirby Smith and Colonel Wheeler were entrusted 
with the task of covering the retreat and holding the 
Federals in check. The long train of captured stores 
made the progress of the army very slow, sometimes 
only five miles a day. 

33. So well were the Federals held in check that 
nothing was lost. Before the pursuit was abandoned, 
at Rock Castle, Wheeler's cavalry had been engaged 
twenty-six times. His vigilance was so well known 
by the infantry that they never feared a surprise. 
Early in November Wheeler and Forrest were ten 
miles south of Nashville with the cavalry, and Breck- 
inridge was with part of the army at Murfreesboro. 
Here, towards the last of the month, the whole Con- 
federate army was concentrated. 

34. The Kentucky campaign was over. Buell was 
deprived of his command for not having defeated 
Bragg. On the other hand, the Southern people found 
great fault with Bragg for not having destroyed the 
army of Buell. 

35. Nevertheless the Kentucky campaign was at- 
tended with great results to the Confederacy. General 
Wheeler sums them up thus : " Two months of marches 
and battles by the armies of Bragg and Smith had 
cost the Federals a loss in killed, wounded and 
prisoners of 26,530. We had captured 35 cannon, 
16,000 stands of arms, millions of rounds of ammu- 
nition, 1,700 mules, 300 wagons loaded with mili- 
tary stores and 2,000 horses. We had recovered 

14 



210 Story of the Confederate States. 

Cumberland Gap and redeemed Middle Tennessee and 
North Alabama." 

36. When Bragg marched into Kentucky he left 
Van Dorn and Price in Northern Mississippi to pre- 
vent Grant and Rosecrans from reinforcing Buell, and 
with the hope that Price might be able to move to his 
aid. At luka in Northern Mississippi, Price fought an 
indecisive battle (September 19th). 

37. At Corinth on the 4th of October the united forces 
of Van Dorn and Price, numbering 22,000, attacked 
an equal number of Federals under Rosecrans in a 
strongly fortified position. Notwithstanding the most 
desperate valor the Confederates failed completely.^ 
Thus neither Price nor Van Dorn had been able to go 
to the help of Bragg, while Grant had been able to 
reinforce Buell. Thus though the lack of sufficient 
numbers had prevented complete Confederate success; 
yet the Kentucky campaign had recovered much lost 
ground, and also prevented the advance of the Fed- 
erals all along the line. 

* The Union loss in this battle was 355 killed, 1,841 wounded and 324 
captured or missing — 2,520. 

The Confederate loss 505 killed, 2,150 wounded, and 2,183 captured or 
missing — 4,838. 



Fredericksburg, Vicksburg, Murfreesboro. 211 




CHAPTER IV. 

fredericksburg, second attempt upon vicksburg, 
murfreesboro. 

Fredericksburg. 

|E will now note the closing events of 1862. 
Let us first turn to Virginia. It was near the 
end of October before the Union army began 
to cross the Potomac, and enter upon another invasion 
of Virginia. Not until November 2d, were they ready 
to move forward. Lee, whose scouts kept him fully 
posted, immediately marched with Longstreet's half 
of the army to Culpeper Courthouse, so as to be ready 
to meet McClellan, whichever way he might move. 
Jackson with the other half of the Confederate army 
was left for the present near Winchester. One of 
Jackson's divisions was at Chester Gap on the Blue 
Ridge Mountains. 

2. At this time the army of McClellan numbered 
145,000, and that of Lee about 72,000. Yet neither 
Lee nor his soldiers expected anything but victory, 
whenever or wherever the next battle might be fought. 
A stanza of one of the favorite camp songs of the 
Confederates expresses well their confidence: 

Lee formed his line of battle, 
Said, " Boys, you need not fear, 
For Longstreet's in the centre 
And Jackson's in their rear." 

3. McClellan's movements were not rapid enough 
to suit the authorities at Washington. So on the 5th 
of November President Lincoln wrote an order re- 




I 212 ] 



Fredericksburg, Vicksburg, Murfreesboro. 213 

moving him from command and putting General 
Ambrose E. Burnside in his place. But the disastrous 
failures of McClellan's successors ought to make his 
critics less severe in their judgment of that officer.^ 

4. Burnside formed his army into three grand 
divisions. About the 19th of November Lee received 
information that Sumner's grand division was moving 
towards Fredericksburg. At once two of Longstreet's 
divisions were sent to that place, and on the 21st 
reached the hills which surrounded that little city. A 
few days later the rest of Longstreet's corps came up. 
As soon as it was known that all of Burn side's army 
was on the march for Fredericksburg Jackson's com- 
mand was also brought down from the Shenandoah, 
and Lee's whole force was once more concentrated in 
front of the Federal hosts. 

5. After several weeks of careful preparation Burn- 
side began the crossing of the Rappahannock (Decem- 
ber 11th). But Barksdale's single brigade of Missis- 
sippians kept up such a hot fire along the river front 
that they defeated nine different attempts of the Fed- 
erals to construct their pontoon bridges. Then the 
powerful artillery of the Union army from Stafford 
poured a terrific iron hail upon the gallant Mississip- 
pians and the town of Fredericksburg. But the 
defense was kept up until all the Confederate troops 
had been able to take their proper positions, and then 
Barksdale's men were withdrawn from their perilous 
post. Their heroic fight had long delayed the cross- 
ing of Sumner's grand division, and had caused 

^ Meade did not one bit better after Gettysburg, and even Grant was 
repeatedly defeated by Lee, and would have succeeded no better in the 
end but for the complete collapse of the Confederate power in the West. 



214 Story of the Confederate States. 

Franklin's grand division, which had crossed farther 
down, to return to the Federal side of the river to 
await the result of Sumner's efforts. Thus Lee 
secured twenty-four hours to prepare for the assault, 
and also had full notice of the points of attack. 

6.. During the 12th the vast army of the Federals 
was massed and prepared for the assault. Heavy 
skirmishing of the outposts continued all day long. 
On the 13th came the shock of battle. Franklin's 
" left grand division " assaulted Jackson's lines near 
Hamilton's Crossing. As they moved forward in 
their bright blue uniforms, with bayonets glistening in 
the sun, they presented a magnificent spectacle, in 
striking contrast with the butternut suits of Jackson's 
grim veterans, who silently waited their approach. 
Soon Stuart's horse artillery under Major John Pel- 
ham, a brave officer and almost a boy in years, opened 
upon the dense masses of Federals. When they came 
near enough Jackson's men opened a terrific fire, which 
hurled them back. A part of Franklin's men pen- 
etrated a gap between Archer's and Lane's brigades, 
but Gregg's troops checked them, though their leader 
fell mortally wounded. Taliaferro's and Early's divis- 
ions increased their disorder. Pender's and Law's 
brigades joining in the fight and Jackson's second 
line advancing, the defeat of the Federal left was 
made complete, 

7. The most desperate fighting of the day was on 
the Confederate left. In dense masses Sumner's right 
grand division and Hooker's centre grand division 
advanced against the Confederate lines on Marye's 
Hill, held by Thomas R. R. Cobb's Georgians, Ker- 
shaw's South Carolinians and Ransom's North Caro- 



Fredericksburg, Vicksburq; Murfrbbsboro. 215 

linians. The Confederate artillery had been so 
arranged by General E. P. Alexander as to sweep 
every approach to Marye's Hill.^ That officer had 
said to Longstreet, the commander of this wing of 
Lee's army: *'We cover that ground so well that we 
will comb it as with a fine-tooth comb." As the dense 
masses of the Federals advanced the Confederate artil- 
lery ploughed through them front, right and left. But 
with determined bravery that deserved success they 
pressed on, until the withering fire of infantry added 
to that of the artillery at last drove them back. Six 
of these desperate charges were made by the Federals, 
all with the same result. Meagher's (Marr's) Irish 
brigade left their dead within twenty-five paces of the 
stone wall, behind which stood the troops of Cobb and 
Kershaw and Ransom. Cobb was mortally wounded, 
and General Cooke of Ransom's division was borne 
from the field severely wounded. After the sixth 
charge, which occurred just at dark, the Federals 
withdrew, leaving the ground heaped with their dead. 
The battle of Fredericksburg was over, and Burnside 
had met with a terrible repulse. 

8. Burnside wished to renew the attack on the 14th, 
but his officers protested against it. So, on the night 
of the 15th, the Union army recrossed the Rappahan- 
nock, and the Virginia campaign of 1862 was ended.^ 

^ Among the most celebrated organizations of the Confederate army 
was the Washington Artillery Battalion of New Orleans. Some of the 
best artillery fighting of this day was done by them. 

* According to Burnside's report, the Union army numbered on the 
morning of the battle 113,000. The Union loss was 1,284 killed, 9,600 
wounded, and 1,769 captured or missing — 12,653. The Confederate army 
numbered 65,000. Of this number less than 20,000 were engaged in the 
battle; so strong was their position. The Confederate loss was 608 
killed, 4,116 wounded, and 653 captured or missing— 5,377. 



216 Story of the Confederate States. 

9. Two Incidents of the Battle of Fredericksburg. — Gen- 
eral Lafayette McLaws, in an account of this battle, 
tells how a Georgia boy named Crumley, an orderly 
of General Kershaw's, seeing his chiefs horse in a 
very exposed position, rode the animal up a slope, ex- 
posed to the hottest fire of the enemy, left him in a 
safe place, and returning by the same way with an 
inferior horse, rejoined the general, who, until his re- 
turn, was ignorant of Crumley's daring feat. Rev. 
J. Wm. Jones, in his " Christ in the Camp," relates 
another thrilling incident of the same battle. On the 
day after the fearful slaughter of the Federals in front 
of Marye's Hill, and while Burnside's forces were still 
within about 200 yards of the Confederate position, 
a brave young South Carolina boy. Sergeant Kirk- 
land, asked permission of General Kershaw to give 
water to the wounded Union soldiers lying just out- 
side the Confederate works. The general hesitated, 
because of the great danger to be incurred, but to the 
earnest entreaties of Kirkland finally yielded, ex- 
claiming, ''May God protect you." The noble boy 
gladly sprang over the stone wall, and going to his 
wounded foes gave them the water which they so 
much craved. After a few shots, which missed their 
mark, the Federal sharpshooters became aware of 
the Christ-like errand which had carried the young 
Confederate into this dangerous position, and greeted 
him with shouts instead of bullets. Having per- 
formed his errand of mercy, the gallant Kirkland re- 
turned in safety to his friends. 

ViCKSBURG. 

10. Now let us turn to the West again. About the 
middle of October General John C. Pemberton was 




KICHARD KIRKLAND CARRYING WATBR TO THE WOL'NDED. 



f 217] 



218 Story of the Confederate States. 

appointed commander of the Department of Missis- 
sippi and East Louisiana, and near the same time 
General Grant was placed in supreme command of all 
the Union forces in north Mississippi. Grant at once 
began efforts to capture Vicksburg. He planned an 
advance from Memphis and Grand Junction toward 
Grenada. This was defeated by the raids of Van 
Dorn and Forrest upon Grant's communications. 
The former captured Holly Springs, with 2,000 pris- 
oners, and destroyed Grant's depot of supplies. Thus 
Grant was compelled either to retire or starve. He 
accordingly retreated, and gave up his expedition for 
the present. 

11. General Sherman, who was to co-operate with 
him by an attack upon the rear of Vicksburg, ad- 
vanced against the Confederate position at Chickasaw 
Bayou^ with 30,000 men. He was repulsed Avith heavy 
loss by General Stephen D. Lee with one brigade of 
the Vicksburg garrison. So Vicksburg was let alone 
for a while longer. 

MURFREESBORO. 

12. About the 26th of December Wheeler, now a 
general of cavalry, reported to Bragg at Murfreesboro 
that Kosecrans was advancing from Nashville. The 
Confederate army was at once concentrated and made 
ready for battle. On Tuesday (December 30th) Rose- 

1 The effective strength of the Union army at Chickasaw BluflF was 
33,000, of which about half were engaged. The Union loss was 208 killed, 
1,005 wounded, and 563 captured or missing— 1 776. The total effective 
strength of the Confederates, near Vicksburg, at this time was 25,000. 
Not more than 3,000 were in the battle of Chickasaw Blufif (or Bayou). 
Total Confederate loss, 63 killed, 134 wounded, and 10 missing— 207. 



Fredericksburg, Vicksburg, Murfreesboro. 219 

crans appeared in front of the Confederate position. 
His plan was to throw forward his left and center at 
daylight the next day, crushing Breckinridge on the 
Confederate right, and then wheeling rapidly, to fall 
with overwhelming force on the Confederate center, 
and, sweeping through Murfreesboro, to push the 
Southerners from their line of retreat, and thus de- 
stroy or capture their army. 

12. But Bragg had formed a similar plan, design- 
ing to throw his own left against the Union right, 
and by a constant right-wheel to crush it back upon 
the center, and thus interpose between the Federals 
and their supplies. 

13. At daylight (Wednesday, December 31st) Har- 
dee, with Cleburne's and McCown's divisions, attacked 
McCook's corps of the Federal army, who, though 
surprised, resisted bravely. But Polk, with Wither's 
and Cheatham's divisions, joining Hardee, drove the 
Federals a distance of between three and four miles, 
bending them back upon their center, until their line 
was al right angles to its original position. In vain 
had Sheridan, Negley and Davis tried to stay their 
brilliant and resistless onset. 

14. But Rosecrans, learning of the disaster to his 
right, hurried forward reinforcements to that wing, 
and massed his artillery upon the favorable rising 
ground, to which his line had been driven 
back. These movements were concealed by a 
thick grove of cedars. This new position was 
held against the desperate assaults of the Con- 
federates until night closed the fight. The Con- 
federates held the greater part of the battle-field, 
with many prisoners, cannon, small arms, wagons, 



220 



Story of the Confedsrate States. 



a great quantity of ammunition, and the dead and 
wounded of both armies. 

15. All the next 
day (January 1st, 
1863) the two ar- 
mies remained 
quiet. On the night 
of the 31st Rose- 
crans had retired 
his left to a more 
advantageous posi- 
tion. Bragg took 
this for a retreat of 
the Union army, 
and telegraphed to 
Richmond, '* God 
has, indeed, granted 
us a happy New 
Year." Polk's right 
was advanced to oc- 
cupy the ground 
vacated by the Union army on the west side of the 
Stone river. 

16. On the 2d of January Bragg noticed that Beatty's 
Federal brigade on the right of Stone river enfiladed 
Polk's line in its new position. Bragg ordered Breck- 
enridge to take his division and dislodge these troops. 
It was intended to seize the crest of the hill, and there 
intrench. But when that had been carried, the ardor 
of the troops could not be restrained. Pushing beyond 
support, the Federal batteries massed on the west of 
the river opened on them, and drove them back witli 
great slaughter. This fight was between only a part 
of each army. 




GENERAL ROBERT RANSOM. 



Fredericksburg, Vicksburg, Murfreesboro. 221 

17. All day of the third both armies remained 
quiet. Bragg hearing that Rosecrans was being 
heavily reinforced from Nashville, retired during the 
night, and took up a new position at Tullahoma.^ He 
carried off with him his prisoners and the spoil of the 
battle of December 31st. Had he remained firm the 
Federals would probably have retreated themselves. 
As it was the Union army was so shattered that it did 
not resume operations for five months.^ 

^ It is said that General Rosecrane was himself meditating retreat 
when he received news that the Confederates were retiring. Turning to 
his officers, he said : " Bragg is a good dog, but Holdfast is a better one." 
He remained where he was, and laid claim to Murfreesboro as a Union 
victory, 

2 The Union army in the battle of Murfreesboro numbered 43,400. Its 
loss was 1,730 killed, 7,802 wounded, and 3,717 captured or missing— 
13,249. The Confederate army numbered 37,712. Its loss was 2,294 killed, 
7,945 wounded, 1,027 captured or missing— 10,266. They captured and 
carried off 30 cannon, 6,000 small arms, and over 6,000 prisoners, includ- 
ing those captured by cavalry in rear of the Union army. Wheeler's 
cavalry also captured and burned 800 wagons. 




PART 111. 



The War Between the States and its Results. 



Section III.— Events of 1863. 



[ 223 ] 



The Emancipation Proclamation. 225 




CHAPTER I. 

THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION THE ADMISSION OF 

WEST VIRGINIA EARLY MILITARY OPERATIONS OF 

1863. 

The Emancipation Proclamation. 

FEW days after the close of the Maryland 
campaign (September 22d, 1862), Mr. Lin- 
coln issued a proclamation declaring that on 
the 1st day of January, 1863, the slaves in all the 
States or parts of States then in " rebellion against the 
United States " should become free and so remain for- 
ever. Some attributed to this proclamation the suc- 
cess of the opposition candidates in many of the State 
and congressional elections held during the fall of 
1862, by which the adminstration majority of 41 in 
the House of Representatives was changed into an 
opposition majority of 10. 

2. Horace Greeley in his "American Conflict" seems 
inclined not to take this view. He thinks that the 
strength oi' the opposition party was due to an un- 
willingness to suffer the hardships involved in a con- 
tinuance of the war, and that this unwillingness was 
owing to the ill-success of the Union arms. Mr. 
Greeley also says that, leaving out the vote of the sol- 
diers in the field, which had not yet been authorized, 
'' it is quite probable that, had a popular election been 
held at any time during the year following the 4th of 
July, 1862,^ on the question of continuing the war or 

^ This was the year between the Confederate triumph at Richmond to 
the Seven Days' Battles and their defeats at Gettysburg and Vicksburg. 
25 




[ 226 ] 



Formation and Admission of West Virginia. 227 

arresting it on the best attainable terms, a majority 
would have voted for peace; while it is highly proba- 
ble that a still larger majority would have voted against 
emancipation.'-' 

3. However this may be, on the first day of Jan- 
uary, 1863, Mr. Lincoln issued another proclamation 
giving freedom to all the slaves in the Confederate 
States. Although the President had no right under 
the Constitution to adopt such a measure, his friends 
justified it on the plea of military necessity. The de- 
sign was to weaken the Confederacy and strengthen 
the cause of the Union both at home and abroad. Of 
course Mr. Lincoln well knew that this proclamation 
would amount to nothing unless the Union arms 
should be successful. 

The Formation and Admission of West Virginia. 

4. It has already been mentioned that a large ma- 
jority of the people in many of the counties of North- 
west Virginia refused to abide by the action of Vir- 
ginia in seceding from the Union. A convention was 
held at Wheeling (June 11th, 1861) and steps taken to 
bring about a separation from old Virginia. Such 
members of the legislature of Virginia as lived in 
those counties met soon afterwards and claiming 
to be the loyal legislature of Virginia gave permission 
to themselves to separate from Eastern Virginia and 
form the new State of West Virginia. 

5. Toward the latter part of 1862 the West 
Virginians formed a provisional government and 
applied for admission into the Union. This ap- 
plication was granted by the Congress of the United 
States. West Virginia was recognized as a State 



228 Story of the Confederate States. 

April 20th, 1863, and was fully admitted two months 

later. 

Early Military Operations of 1863. 

6. The year 1862, sometimes called " The year of 
Battles," had come to a close with the Confederates 
greatly encouraged and the Federals correspondingly 
discouraged. Several battles occurred in the early 
months of 1863 which added to the confidence of the 
Confederates, since they were successful in most of 
them. 

7. Galveston in Texas had been occupied by a Union 
land and naval force. General John B. Magruder, 
commanding the Confederate forces in Texas, de- 
termhied to recapture this important post. He 
secured 2 ordinary steamboats, protected them with 
cotton bales piled from the main deck to the hurricane 
roof, manned them with Texas cavalry and volunteer 
artillery, and placed them under the command of Cap- 
tain Leon Smith of the Texas navy. Both boats were so 
frail that the only chance for success was to get close 
enough to a Union ship for the Texan s to board her. 
Between night and morning of January 1st Magruder 
with the land force got into Galveston. In the early 
morning he attacked the garrison, while his two gun- 
boats made for the Harriet Lane, the strongest of the 
Federal ships. One gunboat was speedily disabled, 
but the other closed in with the Harriet Lane, which 
the Texans immediately boarded and captured. The 
Union flag-ship Westfield got aground and was blown 
up by the order of Commander Renshaw, who with 
fifteen of his men perished on account of the explo- 
sion's occurring before they could get far enough 
from the vessel. The Harriet Lane, two barges and a 



Early Military Operations of 1863. 229 

schooner were captured. The rest of the fleet 
escaped. The garrison surrendered to Magruder. The 
most remarkable thing connected with this brilliant 
victory of the Texans was the successful cavalry charge 
upon a fleet. 

8. Capture of the Hatteras. — Not far from Galveston, 
on the afternoon of January 11th, Commodore Semmes 
of the Confederate war steamer Alabama attacked and 
captured the Union war steamer Hatteras and her 
crew of 118 men. In ten minutes after her capture 
the Hatteras sank, and was thus lost to the victors. 

9. Sabine Pass. — On the 21st of the same month, at 
Sabine Pass, Major O. M. Watkins with two Confed- 
erate gunboats chased out to sea and captured a Fed- 
eral gunboat and schooner with 13 cannon, 129 
prisoners, and $1,000,000 worth of stores. 

10. Arkansas Post. — As a partial off*-set to these bril- 
liant Confederate victories, a Union army of 30,000 
men, under Generel John McClernand, assisted by 
Admiral Porter's fleet, after a desperate fight of five 
hours' duration, captured Arkansas Post with its gar- 
rison of 5,000 men, commanded by General T. J. 
Churchill, besides seventeen cannon, 3,000 small arms, 
and a great quantity of munitions and commissary 
stores. 

11. Battles in Charleston Harbor.— On the 29th of 
August, 1862, General Beauregard had been appointed 
commander of the Department of South Carolina and 
Georgia, with headquarters at Charleston. Though 
his resources were very limited, he at once went to 
work to put his department into a good state of de- 
fense. Several months before (June 16th, 1862) a 
Federal force had been defeated in a fierce fight at 



230 Story of the Confederate States. 

Secessionville, on James Island, and a little more 
than a month after he assumed command another 
Union force was defeated at Pocotaligo (October 22d, 
1862) in an effort to seize the Charleston and Savan- 
nah railroad. 

12. The Federal government Avas busy making the 
most formidable preparations for the the capture of 
Charleston. Meanwhile, a rigid blockade of the port 
was kept up by the Union fleet. The Federal prepa- 
rations were on such a grand scale that they con- 
sumed much more time than had been anticipated. 
This gave Beauregard a better opportunity to prepare 
againt them. There were at that time two Confeder- 
ate iron-clad gun-boats in Charleston Harbor, the 
Palmetto State, commanded by Lieutenant John Rut- 
ledge, and the Chicora, by Captain John R. Tucker. 
General Beauregard and Commodore Duncan N. In- 
graham, after consultation, decided that a bold night 
attack on the wooden Union fleet might cause consid- 
erable damage, and compel it to leave its anchorage 
outside the bar. It was also concluded that this must 
be done before the threatened arrival of the Federal 
monitors. 

13. On the early morning of January 31st, the at- 
tack took place. The Palmetto State, on which was 
Commodore Ingraham himself took the lead. The 
attack was successful. The Palmetto State captured 
the Marcedita, and the Keystone State surrendered 
to the Chicora, The rest of the Union fleet steamed 
out to sea, leaving the outer harbor in full possession 
of the two Confederate rams. Not a Federal sail was 
visible, even with spy-glasses, for more than twenty- 
four hours. Though the blockade of Charleston was 




iii'ii'i:!::'::;!":':';;,!:""';!!!;^!!;;!; 



232 Story op the Confederate States. 

soon renewed, it never was complete. Both before and 
after this naval battle blockade-runners frequently 
entered the port of Charleston. In fact lines of block- 
ade running steamers entered and left that port at reg- 
ular intervals up to nearly the very close of the war. 
14. Just the evening before Commodore Ingraham's 
brilliant victory there took place another notable event. 
The entrance of Stono River had been left unguarded, 
and Federal gunboats were in the habit of passing 
as near Fort Pemberton as their own safety allowed 
and harassing the Confederate camps on James's 
and Johns's Islands by the fire of their long-range 
rifled guns. Desirous of putting a stop to this prac- 
tice General Beauregard instructed General R. S. Rip- 
ley to have masked batteries erected at designated 
points along Stono River near where the Union gun- 
boats were in the habit of passing, and where they 
sometimes stayed over night. The instructions were, 
that if one of these gunboats should come along, the 
men at these masked batteries should let her steam by 
unmolested as far as she might choose to go. Then 
they were to open fire and cut off her retreat. The 
command of these masked batteries was given to 
Lieutenant-Colonel Joseph A. Yates, of the First 
South Carolina Artillery. On the evening of January 
30th the Isaac Smith, carrying nine heavy guns, all 
unconscious of danger, sailed up the Stono, and leis- 
urely anchored just above the masked batteries. Fire 
was at once opened upon her. She returned the fire 
and tried to make her escape, but was so roughly han- 
dled that she dropped anchor and surrendered. The 
Confederates repaired her, and under the name of the 



Early Military Operations of 1863. 233 

Stono she served as a guard-boat in Charleston harbor, 
with Captain H. J. Hartstene as commander. 

15. About the 1st of April the long heralded iron- 
clad Union fleet appeared before Charleston. It con- 
sisted of nine vessels, armed with thirty-three guns of 
the heaviest caliber ever used in war up to that time — 
15 and 11-inch Dahlgren guns and 8-inch rifled pieces. 
In the Confederate forts and batteries sixty-four can- 
non and five mortars were brought into action, none 
of heavier caliber than the 10-inch Columbiad, The 
Union fleet was supposed to be invulnerable. The 
vessels came up in line, one following the other (April 
7th, 1863). First came the Weehawken, the Passaiac, 
the Montauk, and the Patapsco, four single-turreted 
monitors. Next came the frigate New Ironsides, the 
flag-ship of the fleet, and the mightiest. On it Avas 
Rear-Admiral Du Pont, the commander of the fleet. 
Then came the Catskill, the Nantucket, and the Nahant, 
three other single-turreted monitors. The double- 
turreted Keokuk closed the line. All the vessels were 
commanded by experienced and gallant officers. Confi- 
dently and bravely the fleet advanced to the attack upon 
Fort Sumter, which, with all the other batteries in 
range, opened fire upon the Union vessels. It was a 
grand spectacle, this fight between forts and floating 
batteries. The citizens of Charleston, with intense in- 
terest and anxiety, watched the progress of the fight 
from balconies and house-tops, and from their beau- 
tiful promenade known as the " Battery." After a 
fierce fight of two hours and a half, the fleet withdrew 
with half of its turret ships in part or wholly disa- 
bled. And yet they had encountered only the outer 
lines of defense. The Keokuk was destroyed. Thus 




[ 234 ] 



Early Military Operations of 1863. 235 

the grand naval attack, from which so much had been 
expected, came to naught.^ 

16. Fort McAllister. — Previous to this great battle in 
Charleston Harbor the Federals had made three sep- 
arate attacks on Fort McAllister at Genesis Point on 
the Ogeechee river below Savannah, Georgia. The 
first of these was on February 1st, 1863, when the 
monitor Montauk, accompanied by three gun- boats and 
a mortar boat, approached within a short distance of 
the work and opened fire. After a four-hours' fight 
the monitor and its companions drew off defeated. 
Another attack was made on this fort (February 28th) 
by four iron-clad gunboats under Commodore Worden, 
and still another on March 3d by four ironclads and 
three mortar schooners, commanded by Admiral Du 
Pont.^ The Union vessels were repulsed on each oc- 
casion, and after that saved their ammunition by let- 
ting Fort McAllister alone.^ 

17. These many successes of the Confederates in the 
first months of 1863 added greatly to their confidence 
and produced a corresponding depression in the feel- 
ings of the Federals. 

^ Admiral Du Font's own statement See "Battles and Leaders of the 
Civil War," vol. IV., page 40. 

^ Though repulsed by the fort on February 28th, the Union fleet suc- 
ceeded in burning the Confederate steamer Nasliville, which was anchored 
near by. 

* In one of these attacks a bursting bomb tore up the earth to such an 
extefit as to cover up completely one of the gunners. The man scram- 
bled out from under the earth that had been heaped upon him like a 
mound, wiped the sand from his mouth and called out "All quiet along 
the Ogeechee to-day." 




236 Story of the Confederate States. 



CHAPTER II. 

chancellorsville and gettysburg. 

Chancellorsville. 

FTER his disastrous defeat at Fredericksburg 
Burnside was relieved and General Josepli 
Hooker was put in command of the Union 
Army of the Potomac. This new commander went 
diligently to work to reorganize the Federal army and 
to bring it to a high state of discipline and efficiency. 
By the last of April Hooker was ready to begin his 
campaign. He was a favorite with his soldiers, who 
called him " Fighting Joe." The army with which 
he advanced numbered 132,000 effectives and had with 
it 404 cannon.^ 

2. Lee still occupied the heights around Fredericks- 
burg with 60,000 effectives and 170 cannon. Hooker 
had no intention of attacking the Confederates in this 
strong position, but decided to move to their left. In 
order to mask his real design Hooker sent a force of 
10,000 cavalry under General Stoneman to operate 
upon Lee's communications with Richmond, and sent 
General Sedgwick to take position just below Freder- 
icksburg. Then, with the balance of his army, he 
crossed the Rappahannock, and by the afternoon of 
April 30, with four corps, he occupied the position 

* Before Hooker was ready for this advance he had sent General Ave- 
rill across the Rappahannock at Kelley's Ford with a strong body of cav- 
alry. Fitz. Lee encountered this force and Stuart came to his assistance 
when Averill was defeated and compelled to recross the river. In this 
fight Major Pelham, the boy artillerist, was killed. Lee always spoke of 
him as the gallant Pelham 



Chancellorsville. 



237 



around Chancellorsville/ ten miles southwest of Fred- 
ericksburg. 

3. Hooker was so delighted with the progress made 
up to this time that he issued an address to his troops, 
in which he said: ''The operations of the last three 
days have determined that our enemy must either in- 
gloriously fly or 
come out from his 
defenses and give us 
battle on our own 
ground, where cer- 
tain destruction 
awaits him." To 
some of his officers 
Hooker remarked : 
"The Confederate 
army is now the 
legitimate property 
of the Army of the 
Potomac. They may 
as well pack up their 
haversacks and 
make for Richmond, 
and I shall be after 
them." 

4. Lee's position was indeed a critical one. Sedg- 
wick was in front of his lines at Fredericksburg with 
30,000 men, Hooker with 90,000 was on his flank at 
Chancellorsville, and Stoneman with 10,000 cavalry 
was marching to intercept his retreat upon Richmond. 

1 Chancellorsville was not a town or village, but simply a farm house 
with the usual buildings, situated at the edge of a small field, surrounded 
by a dense thicket, which extends for miles in every direction, and from 
its wild aspect has been called the Wilderness. 




GENERAL JOSEPH HOOKER. 



238 



Story of the Confederate States. 



Longstreet was absent in Southeast Virginia with 15,- 
000 men, and it was impossible to bring him to his aid 
in time. Thus, with barely G0,000 men of all arms, 
he must thwart and beat back the vast host that was 
trying to overthrow him. 

5. Leaving Early with his division, Barksdale's bri- 
gade, and the reserve artillery under General Pendle- 
ton, 9,000 men in all, to watch and fight Sedgwick, he 




LEE AND JACKSON PLANNING THE BATTLE OF CHANCELLORSVILLE. 

marched with the balance of his force to do what 
Hooker never imagined he would do — attack the 
Federal army. The very boldness of this move dis- 
concerted Hooker. He had sent forward General Sykes 
who encountered McLaws and Anderson and was 
driven back. Though Couch with Hancock and War- 
ren had moved to Sykes's support, Hooker became 
uneasy and ordered his whole line back to Chancel- 



Chancellorsvillb. 239 

lorsville, giving up to Lee the ridges, whose crests that 
general quickly seized and crowned with his artillery. 
Thus Hooker lost his opportunity, and his army was 
thrown upon the defensive in a position where its 
superior numbers could not be used to the best advan- 
tage. Lee had outgeneraled him at the very outset. 

6. Lee resolved to strengthen his position so as to 
keep Hooker in check, while Jackson, with 22,000 
men, should march to the rear of the Federal position 
by a road sufficiently remote to prevent discovery. 
General Stuart was to cover the movement with his 
cavalry. Early on the morning of May 2d, Jackson's 
column was in motion, and after making a circuit of 
fifteen miles reached the desired position. At one 
time during the day a part of Jackson's column was 
seen by some of the Federal officers and the fact was 
reported to Hooker who concluded that Lee was re- 
treating towards Gordonsville. He accordingly sent 
part of Sickles's corps and Pleasan ton's cavalry to 
gain information, but Colonel Thompson Brown, with 
his battalion of artillery, supported by Jackson's rear 
guard, not only checked the Federals near Catharine 
Furnace, but also kept them in uncertainty as to the 
real movements of the Southern troops. 

7. When Jackson had reached the desired point, he 
rode forward with General Fitzhugh Lee and obtained 
such a view of the enemy (Howard's Eleventh corps) 
as to show him that the Federals were all unconscious 
of the thunderbolt about to fall upon their heads. 
Returning to his troops Jackson formed Rodes's divis- 
ion in the front line, Colston's in the second, and 
A. P. Hill's in the third. Then at about 6 o'clock in 
the afternoon (May 2d) turning to Rodes, Jackson 



240 Story of thb Confederate States. 

asked, "Are you ready?" "Yes, sir," said Rodes, 
eager for the fray. " You can go forward then," said 
Jackson. Suddenly the woods rang with the bugle 
call, which was answered from right to left along the 
line. Then the skirmishers sprang forward, followed 
by the eager line of battle, whose enthusiastic " Rebel 
yell" re-echoed through the forest for miles around.-^ 

8. Howard's corps, taken completely by surprise, 
was routed and communicated its panic to the troops 
through which it passed. Jackson's men pressed on, 
routing line after line until the close of day. After 
his troops had halted Jackson went forward to recon- 
noitre, when his party was mistaken in the darkness 
for a party of Federal scouts and fired upon by the 
Confederates. The first volley killed some of his at- 
tendants and the second wounded Jackson himself. 
As he was about to be borne from the field General 
Pender expressed fears of not being able to hold his 
advanced position. " You must hold your ground, 
General Pender! you must hold your ground, sir!" 
replied Jackson. And this was his last order upon the 
battle-field. 

9. Early on the next morning the Confederates re- 
newed the attack. Stuart led Jackson's men, every- 
where conspicuous in the thickest of the fight, singing 
as he led the charging columns, "Old Joe Hooker, will 
you get out of the Wilderness? " McLaws and Ander- 
son with their divisions supported him. Hooker had 
restored order during the night, and the Federals 
fought bravely until 10 o'clock. Then they gave way 
at every point before the onward rush of the Confede- 

^ See Rev. James Power Smith's accou >t of " Stonewall Jackson's Last 
Battle," in Battles and Leaders of the Ci\ il War, vol. iiL 




3ACJ:S0N ATTACILmG THE BIGHT WING AT CHAWCELLOESVILLE. 

£241] 



242 Story of the Confedkrate States. 

rates led on by the leaders already named, nobly sec- 
onded by Rodes, Heth, Doles, Pender and others. 
General Lee accompanied the troops in person, and as 
they emerged from the tangled Wilderness in which 
they had been fighting, driving the enem}?- before 
them, he appeared in their midst. His presence was 
greeted with " One long, unbroken cheer, in which the 
feeble c^ of those who lay helpless on the earth 
blended with the strong voices of those who still 
fought, rose high above the roar of battle and hailed 
the presence of the victorious chief."^ 

10. While these events were transpiring at Chancel- 
lorsville, Early had detained Sedgwick at Fredericks- 
burg until the 3d, when that general, by a determined 
attack, drove Early back, carried Marye's Hill, and 
marched towards Chancellorsville. Lee being in- 
formed of what had happened, sent Wilcox with his 
brigade, who checked Sedgwick at Salem Church until 
McLaws and Anderson could come up. Lee, leaving 
his other generals to look after Hooker, went to meet 
Sedgwick, against Avhom he directed a combined at- 
tack by McLaws and Anderson in front and Early in 
the rear. Sedgwick was defeated, and driven back 
across the Rappahannock (May 4th). Next day Lee 
gathered all his troops in Hooker's front for the pur- 
pose of giving him the finishing blow; but the Fed- 
eral general, under cover of a dark and stormy night, 
eff'ected his retreat. Thus the series of battles around 
Chancellorsville ended in a most astonishing victory 
for the Confederates. 



^Address of Colonel Charles Marshall at a soldiers' memorial meeting 
in Baltimore. 



Chancellorsville. 



243 



11.. But the joy of the victors was turned into 
mourning by the loss of Stonewall Jackson. At 
first his wound was not supposed to be mortal; but 
pneumonia set in, and on May 10th, at a quarter past 




GENERAL "STONEWALL" JACKSON. 



3 P. M., he breathed his last. A short while before 
his death he aroused from a state of unconsciousness, 
and '' spoke out very cheerfully and distinctly the 
beautiful sentence which has become immortal as his 
last: ' Let us cross over the river, and rest under the 



244 Story of the Confederate States. 

shade of the trees.' "^~^ General Howard, of the Union 
army, after describing the rout of his corps by Jack- 
son at Chancellorsville, says: "'Stonewall' Jackson 
was victorious. Even his enemies praise him; but, 
providentially for us, it was the last battle that he 
waged against the American Union. For, in bold 
planning, in energy of execution, which he had the 
power to diffuse, in indefatigable activity and moral 
ascendancy, Jackson stood head and shoulders above 
his confreres, and after his death General Lee could 
not replace him." 

Gettysburg. 

12. After their great victory at Chancellorsville the 
Confederates returned to their old quarters at Freder- 
icksburg. The month of May was spent in recruiting 
and reorganizing. The infantry of the army was now 
formed into three corps of three divisions each. The 
first corps was commanded by Lieutenant-General 
James C. Longstreet, the second by Lieutenant-General 
Richard S. Ewell, and the third by Lieutenant-General 
Ambrose P. Hill. 

13. By the first of June the Army of Northern Vir- 
ginia was the best disciplined, the best organized and 
the most high-spirited army that had ever been seen 
on American soil. The successful campaigns through 
which it had recently^ passed had inspired it with such 

^ " Life of Stonewall Jackson," by his wife. 

^According to the official returns, the Union army at Chancellorsville 
numbered 132,000 men. Its losses wore 1,606 killed, 9,762 wounded, 5,919 
captured or missing — 17,287. The Confederate army numbered about 
60,000. Its losses were 1,649 killed, 9,106 wounded, and 1,708 captured or 
missing — 12,463. Besides those mentioned as captured from the Union 
army thousands of wounded fell into the hands of the Confederates, 
who also captured thirteen cannon, and. 20,000 small arms. 



Gettysburg. 



245 



ardor and enthusiasm that it felt capable of doing 
almost anything. 

14. General Lee did not believe in sitting down 
quietly and waiting the movements of his enemy. He 

believed that the 

best way to defend 
E-ichmond was to 
so employ his 
army as to keep 
the Federals 
alarmed for the 
safety of their own 
capital and coun- 
try. He believed 
that an advance 
into Pennsylvania 
would, if it accom- 
plished no other 
good, prevent an- 
other advance 
against Richmond 
for that year at 
least. General A. 
L. Long, at one 
time his military secretary, says that Lee had no idea of 
going to Philadelphia, but that he hoped, that if the 
Federal army could be decisively defeated somewhere 
in the vicinity of Gettysburg, the Confederates might 
get possession of Maryland, besides making a diver- 
sion in favor of their Western Department, where the 
affairs of the Confederacy were on the decline.^ 




LIEUTENANT-GENERAL R. S EWELL. 



^ Grant was at this time pressing the siege of Yicksburg, wliich was io 
great danger. 



246 Story of the Confederate States. 

15. Early in June Lee's army began to move. 
Hooker, uncertain as to Lee's intentions, sent General 
Pleasanton across the Rappahannock to get informa- 
tion as to the movements and position of the Confed- 
erates. At Fleetwood, near Brandy station, Pleasanton 
encountered Stuart (June 9th), and the greatest 
cavalry battle of the war took place. After several 
hours hard fighting the Federals were forced to recross 
the river, leaving three of their cannon as trophies to 
the Confederates.^ 

16. When Hooker ascertained that Lee was actually 
moving northward, and that there were but few troops 
in Richmond, he proposed to the Federal authorities 
that he should be allowed to march at once upon that 
city, but they were too uneasy about Washington to 
consent to Hooker's proposition. 

17. Meanwhile Ewell, with his corps, leaving Brandy 
Station (June 10th), reached Cedarville two da3^s later, 
whence he sent Rodes and Jenkins to capture Martins- 
burg, while he, with Early's and Edward Johnson's 
divisions marched directly upon Winchester. On 
June 14th Ewell captured Winchester and Rodes cap- 
tured Martinsburg. These brilliant operations resulted 
in the expulsion of the Federals from the Valley, the 
capture of 4,000 prisoners and their arms, 28 pieces of 
superior artillery, 300 wagons and as many horses, and 
a large amount of all sorts of military stores. The 
entire Confederate loss was 47 killed, 219 wounded, 
and three missing. On the 23d of June Ewell, with the 
advance of Lee's army, crossed the Potomac. 

^ In this aflfair there were 10,981 Federals. The Confederate cavalry 
under Stuart numbered 10,292, but all were not present in the fight. The 
Union loss was 907, of whom 421 were killed and wounded. The Con- 
federate loss was 485, of whom 301 were killed and wounded. 



Gettysburg. 247 

18. On that very day General Lee wrote a letter to 
President Davis urging him to gather all troops that 
could be spared from the Carolinas and Georgia and 
place them at Culpeper under the command of Gen- 
eral Beauregard, believing that the presence of that 
officer would give magnitude even to a small demon- 
stration. . On the 25th he wrote again to Mr. Davis 
urging the same views, but the Confederate President 
did not see how he could do this with the troops at his 
disposal. 

19. On the 24th of June Longstreet and Hill followed 
Ewell, and three days later reached Chambersburg. It 
was expected that General Stuart would give notice 
whenever the Federal army should cross the Potomac. 
But that officer had unfortunately moved in a direc- 
tion which made it impossible for him to keep Lee as 
well posted as usual. Orders were therefore issued to 
move upon Harrisburg. Swell's corps moved to exe- 
cute these orders. Two of his divisions, Rodes's and 
Johnson's, entered Carlisle, while Early occupied 
York, and sent Gordon's^ brigade to get possession of 
the bridge across the Susquehanna at Wrightsville. 
But the bridge was burned by some Federal cavalry, 
and Gordon's men aided the citizens to save the town 
from the flames. Lee had given strict orders that 
there should be no pillaging, and that his soldiers 
should not annoy the inhabitants in any way. These 
orders were strictly obeyed. The conduct of the Con- 
federates in Pennsylvania was in striking contrast to 
that of the Federals in Virginia. 

^ General John B. Gordon, a, Georgian, had entered the army as a cap- 
tain in an Alabama regiment. He had now risen to the rank of briga- 
dier-general. 



248 



Story of the Confederate States. 



20. The Union army had now crossed the Potomac, 
and was moving into Pennsylvania for the purpose of 
encountering Lee. On account of a disagreement be- 
tween Halleck and Hooker, the latter requested to be 
relieved of the command. His request was granted, 
and Major-General George G. Meade was placed in 
command of the army moving against Lee. 




MAP SHOWING POSITION OF TROOPS THE FIRST DAY AT GETTYSBURG. 

21. The First Day. — Lee recalled Ewell's corps, and 
proceeded to concentrate his army for battle. On the 
morning of July 1st, as Hill was advancing toward 
Gettysburg with the divisions of Heth and Pender, 
his skirmishers encountered Buford's dismounted 



Gettysburg. 249 

troopers. Archer, commanding one of Heth's bri- 
gades, pushed on too far, when Federal reinforcements 
coming up, overwhelmed him, capturing Archer him- 
self and several of his men. Heth formed for battle, 
and, being joined by Pender, moved forward, pressing 
back the Union troops, breaking two of their lines 
and advancing against the third. These two divisions 
were now engaged with the two corps of John F. Rey- 
nolds and Howard. Just as the fight was at its height 
General Reynolds was killed. Ewell came up at an 
opportune moment with Rodes's division, and Early 
soon afterwards joined him. Then the whole Confed- 
erate line advanced. The Federals were routed and 
driven through Gettysburg with the loss of more than 
5,000 prisoners, exclusive of the wounded. Two briga- 
dier-generals were among the captured. The Confed- 
erates also captured three of their cannon and several 
colors. The Confederates had gained a brilliant suc- 
cess. The defeated troops retreated to Cemetery Hill, 
where they found reinforcements. General Lee did not 
wish to bring on a general engagement until his whole 
army was up. He sent word to hasten the march of 
Longstreet's corps. 

22. The Second Day. — Lee wished to attack as soon 
after daylight as possible, before all of Meade's troops 
could get up. But all the dispositions for attack were 
not made until 4 p. m. Had the attack been begun as 
Lee intended, it would have struck the Federals before 
their whole force was concentrated, and judging from 
what was accomplished when the attack was made, 
must have resulted in a decisive success for the Con- 
federates. In the battle of the 2d Longstreet's blow 
fell mainly upon Sickles's corps, which was driven 



250 Story of the Confederate States. 

from its position with heavy loss, its commander be- 
ing severely wounded.^ Hood tried to seize Little 
Round Top, but failed, though he did capture part of 
the line assailed. McLaws was also in part successful. 
Wilcox's, Wrights and Perry's brigades pressed up 
close to the Federal line. Wright broke through and 
seized the Union batteries, but not being supported 
was driven back. "At the close of the day the Con- 
federates held the base of the Round Tops, Devil's 
Den, its woods, and the Emmettsburg road, with 
skirmishers thrown out as far as the Trostle House; 
the Federals had the Round Tops, the Plum Run 
Line and Cemetery Ridge." ^ Horace Greeley, in his 
American Conflict, says that the ground on which 
Reynolds had fallen was now in the centre of the Con- 
federate army. " They held that also on which How- 
ard had been cut up, and that from which Sickles had 
been driven in disorder. True they also had lost 
heavily, but they had reason for their hope that the 
morrow's triumph would richly repay all their losses."^ 
23. The Third Day — Lee says in his report: "The re- 
sult of this da^^'s (July 2d) operations induced the 
belief that with proper concert of action, and with the 
increased support that the positions gained on the 
right would enable the artillery to render the assault- 
ing column, we should ultimately succeed, and it was 
accordingly determined to continue the attack." The 
general plan of battle was the same as on the second. 

^ The Confederates lost in this fight Generals Barksdale, Pender and 
Semmes. 

^Account of the second day at Gettysburg by the Union General Hunt 
in Battles and Leaders of the Civil War, vol. 3. 

^ In the battle of the second day the Confederates had captured four 
caaDOQ. several hundred prisoners and two regimental flags. 



Gettysburg. 



251 



General Longstreet, who had been reinforced by 
Pickett's division, was ordered to attack next morning, 
and General Ewell was to assail the Federal right at 
the same time. General Longstreet was not ready as 
soon as had been hoped. The consequence was that 




POSITION OF TROOPS THE SECOND AND THIRD DAYS. 

General Edward Johnson of Ewell's corps, who had 
captured part of the works on the Union right, was, 
after a fight which lasted several hours, obliged to re- 
tire to his original line. Lee now changed his plan 
of assault. The Union center presented a weak point, 



252 Story of the Confederate States. 

upon which an attack could be made with a reasonable 
hope of success. Lee determined to attack at this point. 
Longstreet was to conduct the assault, while Hill and 
Ewell were to support him. One hundred and forty- 
five cannon were massed to cover the advance of the 
attacking column. After one of the most terrific and 
prolonged cannonades ever witnessed, the assaulting 
column consisting of Pickett's division, supported on 
the left by that of Heth under Pettigrew, and Scales's 
and Lane's brigades under Trimble, and on the right 
by Wilcox's brigade of Anderson's division, appeared 
from behind the ridge, and marching over the crest, 
descended into the depression which separated the two 
armies. A thrill of admiration ran through the Union 
army as this magnificent array of fifteen thousand 
men moved onward with the steadiness of a review. 
Then they opened upon the attacking column such a 
withering fire that the Confederates, after breasting the 
pitiless storm for a great part of the distance recoiled 
and fell back, with the exception of Pickett's division, 
who continued the charge alone. The divisions of 
Hood and McLaws had not been sent forward, and 
were not near enough to lend their aid at the critical 
moment. Yet the gallant Virginians rushed forward, 
broke through the Federal lines, and with shouts of 
victory planted their banners on the captured guns. 
Now was the time for their supports to rush in and 
secure the triumph so bravely won. But Heth's divi- 
sion had not been able to force its way, and the other 
supports were too far off" to be of timely aid. From 
every side the Federals rushed upon Pickett's men, 
who at last were compelled to retire, leaving the greater 
part of their number killed, wounded or prisoners. 




1253 1 



254 Story of the Confederate States. 

The great attack had failed, but Pickett had made one 
of the grandest charges recorded in history.^ 

24. Lee took all the blame of the failure upon him- 
self, but his soldiers never have looked upon It that 
way. Every officer upon the field exerted himself to 
restore order, and the men of all the commands so 
promptly obeyed that the whole line was soon estab- 
lished. General Meade has been blamed for not 
making a counter-attack u[)on Lee. But General 
Henry J. Hunt, chief of artillery of the Union army, 
bares testimony to the fact that it was in no condition 
to attempt such a thing. Other Union officers also 
state that an attack by the Federals would have resulted 
in disaster to them. 

25. Some have criticised Lee for attacking Meade 
at all in his strong position, and suggested many 
moves that he might have made that they think 
would have been better. The same General Hunt 
who has been quoted before sa^'s: "A battle was a ne- 
cessity to Lee, and a defeat would be more disastrous 
to Meade, and less so to himself at Gettysburg than at 
any point east of it. With the defiles of the South 
Mountain Range close in his rear, which could be easily 
held by a small force, a safe retreat through the Cumber- 
land Valley was assured. It is more probable that Gen- 
eral Lee was influenced by cool calculation of this na- 
ture than by hot blood, or that the opening success 
of a chance battle had thrown him off his balance."^ 

^ Of Pickett's three brigade commanders, General Armistead and R. 
B. Garnett were killed, and General Kemper was badly wounded. 

^ Meaning the first day's battle at Gettysburg. " The battle of Get- 
tysburg closed with a sharp but indecisive cavalry combat, participated 
in by the brigades of Wade Hampton, B. H. Robertson, Fitzhugh and 
W. H. F. Lee, A. G. Jenkins, and W. E. Jones, all under the command 
of Stuart." 



Gettysburg. 



255 



A decisive victory at Gettysburg would probably 
have secured Southern independence, and thus have 
saved to 
the South 
the blood 
and suffer- 
ing of near- 
ly two years 
more, with 
fin al d e- 
feat. With 
such a pros- 
pec t in 
view it was 
worth the 
risk. ^ 

26. Any- 
thing short 
of a decis- 
ive victory 
while in 
theenemy's 
CO u n t r y 
amounted 
to a decis- 
ive defeat under the circumstances which surrounded 
Lee. It would be very difficult for him to procure 
supplies, and fresh Federal troops might be sent to 
cut off his army from the fords of the Potomac. He 

^ The maximum of Meade's army at Gettysburg was 101,679, of which 
93,500 were engaged. Its losses were 3,072 killed, 14,497 wounded, and 
5,434 captured— 23,003. Some 1,500 of the wounded were paroled by the 
Confederates. The Confederate army numbered 70,000 of all arms. Its 
losses were 2,592 killed, 12,709 wounded, and 5,150 captured— 20,451. Of 
the wounded 6,802 fell into the hands of the Federals. 




MAJOR-GENERAL GEORGE E. PICKETT. 



256 Story of the Confederate States. 

remained at Gettysburg during the 4th, waiting to see 
if Meade would attack, and feeling perfectly able to 
repel any assault. All that day the Confederates 
busied themselves in burying their dead, and in mov- 
ing such of their wounded as were in a condition to 
be moved. On the night of the 4th the Confederate 
army began to retire, but the rear of the column did 
not leave Gettysburg until after daylight on the 5th. 
The Confederate wagon and ambulance train had been 
sent ahead of the army under the escort of General 
Imboden, Avho also had in charge nearly 5,000 pris- 
oners. Lee's army retired by way of Fairfield, and 
so managed that Meade was obliged in following to 
make a circuitous march through the lower passes. 
This makes manifest the strategic advantage to Lee 
and disadvantage to Meade of Gettysburg. The Union 
general could not pursue to advantage. 

27. Early on the morning of the 6th, at Williams- 
port General Imboden received news that 7,000 
Federal cavalry under Buford and Kilpatrick 
were advancing to attack him. Imboden had but 
2,100 men. He increased his strength by organizing 
700 wagoners into companies of a hundred men each 
under the command of wounded line officers, quarter- 
masters and commissaries. He had with him also 
eight guns of the famous Washington Artillery of New 
Orleans, under th^ command of Major Eshleman. 
With this force he held the Federal cavalry in check 
until Fitzhugh Lee came up from one side and Stuart 
from the other. Then the Union troopers were routed 
and chased for several miles. From the gallant con- 
duct of the Confederate wagoners on this occasion, 
this has been called the ''Wagoner's Fight." 



Gettysburg. 



257 



28. On the 7th of July the Confederate army 
reached the Potomac. Finding the river so much 
swollen that the trains with the wounded and prison- 
ers could not be got across, Lee took up a position ex- 
tending from Williamsport to Falling Waters, and 
waited for the sub- 
siding of the river 
and the construction 
of bridges. When 
Meade appeared be- 
fore this position he 
called a council of 
his officers, who de- 
clared that the Con- 
federate position was 
too strong to be at- 
tacked. Lee's sol- 
diers were eager for 
battle, confident of 
retrieving their re- 
pulse at Gettysburg. 
Meade did not at- 
tack but fortified his 
own position. On the 
night of the 13th, Lee 
withdrew his army 
across the Potomac 
into Virginia without serious interruption by the 
Federals.^ 

29. In this whole campaign the Confederates had 
captured 38 cannon. The Federals had captured 

* A sad loss was sustained, however, in the death of the brave General 
Pettigrew, who received his mortal wound in a skirmish with some 
Federal cavalry. 
17 




GENERAL W. H. F. LEE. 



258 Story of the Confederate States. 

no cannon in battle, but had secured three guns 
which got stuck in the mud and were abandoned at 
the crossing of the Potomac. The Southerners had 
failed at Gettysburg ; but, as the Union General Hunt 
says, " Right gallantly did they act their part, and their 
failure carried no discredit with it. Their military 
honor was not tarnished by their defeat, nor their 
spirit lowered, but their respect for their opponents 
was restored to what it had been before Fredericksburg 
and Chancellorsville." 

30. The Confederate army retreated at its leisure. 
On the 23d of July it was still near Winchester. When 
Meade at last advanced toward Culpeper Court- 
house, Lee moved rapidly southward passing entirely 
around Meade's right flank, and appeared in front of 
the Union army, when it again looked across the Rap- 
pahannock. Notwithstanding the failure at Gettys- 
burg Lee's army had lost none of its spirit. Its con- 
fidence in itself and its leader was unabated. But the 
Confederacy had been struck an almost fatal blow in 
the West. This was the capture of Vicksburg by the 
army under Grant on the same day that Lee was pre- 
paring to retreat from Gettysburg (July 4th, 1863). 
We shall read about this in our next chapter. 



ViCKSBURG. 259 




CHAPTER III. 

VICKSBURG, CHICKAMAUGA, CHATTANOOGA AND MISSION- 
ARY RIDGE. 

ViCKSBURG. 

jlEVERAL attempts to capture Vicksburg and 
their failure have already been mentioned. 
I Near the 1st of February, 1863, General 
Grant appeared before Vicksburg. An immense 
Union fleet under Porter occupied the river, and Grant 
concentrated a large army on the Louisiana shore. 
During the next two months he made repeated attempts 
to capture the city. 

2. His first attempt by Williams's Canal was a fail- 
ure. Then came an expedition by Lake Providence 
and Bayou Ma§on, which was defeated by natural dif- 
ficulties. Next an expedition was sent by way of 
Yazoo Pass, which was stopped by Fort Pemberton. 
This was a fort made of cotton bales by Captain P. 
Robinson of the Confederate States Engineers. It 
was situated on the overflowed bottom-lands of the 
Tallahatchie and Yallabusha rivers, near their junction. 
Here General Loring, with three cannon and 1,500 
men, defeated a fleet and land force. In the hottest 
of the fight Loring stood upon the cotton-bale para- 
pet and shouted to his men, " Give them blizzards, 
boys ! give them blizzards ! " From this time his 
men nicknamed him " Old Blizzards." The last of 
these flanking expeditions was led by General Sher- 
man and Admiral Porter by way of Steele's Bayou to 



260 



Story of the Confederate States. 



reach the Sunflower and Yazoo rivers above Haynes's 
Bluff. This, too, was a faihire. 

3. Grant then adopted a bold plan. This was to 
send his army down the west bank of the Mississippi 







\ 






AN "INTELLIGENT CONTRABAND." 



River to a point opposite Grand Gulf, and to have his 
transports run pa^t the Vicksburg batteries to the 
same point. His design was to cross the Mississippi 
below Grand Gulf, and, moving up from that point, 
attack Vicksburg from the rear. At the same time a 
force under General Sherman was again threatening 
Haines's Bluff, and the Union General Grierson was 
on a very destructive raid with a large cavalry force 
in Northern Mississippi. Most of Pemberton's cav- 



ViCKSBURG. 261 

airy had been sent to Bragg at Tullahoma, and the 
rest of it was looking after Grierson. Thus he could 
not ascertain any thing about the movements of the 
Union army. 

4. Before Pemberton could determine which was the 
real point of attack Grant had silenced the batteries 
at Grand Gulf and passed that point with his fleet. 
On the 30th of April he crossed the river at Bruins- 
burg. Then he marched rapidly forward, defeated 
Bowen at Port Gibson (May 1st) and Gregg at Ray- 
mond (May 12th). Two days later Sherman captured 
the city of Jackson. The evening before the capture 
of Jackson General Joseph E. Johnston had sent the 
same dispatch by three different messengers to Pem- 
berton, directing him to fall upon Sherman's rear. 
One of the messengers was a Union man, who had 
been expelled from Memphis by the Union General 
Hurlbut for uttering disloyal sentiments. But the ex- 
pelled man and Hurlbut understood each other. The 
whole thing was a sham to deceive the Confederates. 
The expelled man was received into favor by them and 
was one of Johnston's messengers on this occasion. 
Instead of taking the dispatch direct to Pemberton, 
he took it first to the Union General McPherson. This 
enabled Grant to thwart the whole plan. 

5. On the 16th Grant defeated Pemberton at Cham- 
pion Hill, near Baker's Creek, and on the next day 
routed his forces at the Big Black. Pemberton re- 
treated towards Vicksburg. He now received a dis- 
patch from Johnston, telling him to abandon Vicks- 
burg and make a junction with him. Under the cir- 
cumstances, this was the right thing to do. But Pem- 
berton had also received a dispatch from Mr. Davis, 



262 Stoky op the Confederate States. 

telling him to hold Vicksburg to the last, assuring him 
that if besieged, he should be relieved. 

6. Pemberton retired into Vicksburg with 30,000 
effectives. Grant's skillful and brilliant movements 
had completely succeeded. When he first crossed the 
Mississippi Pemberton, by a rapid concentration of 
forces, could have crushed him. But, instead of that, 
the Confederates met Grant in small detachments, 
and were defeated in detail. Grant's force through 
his whole department numbered, by his report of June 
30th, 103,000 effectives of all arms. As soon as he 
had driven Pemberton into Vicksburg he concentrated 
his troops around the doomed city, until he had pres- 
ent for duty with him 75,000 effective soldiers. With 
these he not only pressed the siege of Vicksburg, but 
fortified his own position, so as to be secure against 
assault, unless attacked by an overwhelming force. 
Besides his army. Grant had his great fleet, of which 
he says: *' Without its assistance the campaign could 
not have been successfully made with twice the num- 
ber of men engaged." 

7. On the 19th of May an assault was made on the 
Confederate lines, which was repulsed. On the 22d 
another and much more determined assault was made 
with the hearty co-operation of such able officers as 
Sherman, McPherson, and McClernand. , But the as- 
sailants were completely repulsed. Grant now deter- 
mined to starve the garrison into a surrender. Vicks- 
burg was full of people who were in great danger from 
the shells which were thrown into the city b}' the fleet 
night and day. Man}^ citizens found safety for their 
families by making underground rooms, some of which 
were carpeted and neatly furnished. The Federals 



ViCKSBURG. 



263 



ran parallels, which gradually approached nearer and 
nearer to the Confederate works. Their sappers also 
dug mines for the purpose of blowing up the works of 
the defenders. The Confederates tried to defeat these 
efforts by counter-mining. 




GENERAL JOSEPH E JOHNSTON. 



8. While these things were going on at Vicksburg 
General Banks advanced from New Orleans with 15,000 
men and began a close siege of Port Hudson, which 
was defended by 6,000 Confederates under General 
Gardner. On Mav 27th Banks assaulted the Confed- 



264 Story of the Confederate States. 

erate works, but was repulsed with the loss of 3,000 
men, while the Southerners did not lose 300 in all. 

9. The Confederate Government was now making 
efforts to assemble an army under General Joseph E. 
Johnston for the relief of Vicksburg and Port Hudson. 
Some divisions were sent from Bragg's army and some 
from Beauregard's department. General Richard Tay- 
lor, on the Louisiana side, also attempted a diversion in 
favor of Port Hudson. On the 22d of June he cap- 
tured Brashear City, with 1,000 prisoners, ten large 
cannon, and supplies valued at $6,000,000. But his 
force was not strong enough to make Banks let go his 
hold. 

10. On the 1st of July General Johnston sent a note 
to Pemberton, telling him that on the 7th he would 
make a diversion to enable him to cut his way out. 
But Pemberton was a prisoner before the message 
reached him. On the 4th of July he surrendered to 
Grant the stronghold of Vicksburg, with 172 cannon 
and 29,000 prisoners, including the sick and wounded. 
Not more than 15,000 of them were at that time able 
to fight. When Pemberton first asked for terms, Grant 
demanded an unconditional surrender. To this Pem- 
berton would not accede. Then Grant agreed that, as 
soon as paroles could be signed by officers and men, 
they should be allowed to march out, the officers taking 
with them their side-arms and clothing, and the field, 
staff and cavalry officers one horse each. The rank 
and file were to be allowed all their clothing, but no 
other property. The victors did not cheer at the sur- 
render, except that one Federal division gave three 
cheers for the gallant defenders of Vicksburg. 



VlCKSBURG. 265 

11. On the 9th of July Port Hudson, which had 
been bravely defended to the last, surrendered to Gen- 
eral Banks, with nearly 6,000 prisoners and 51 can- 
non. Only 3,000 of the garrison were well and able 
to fight. 

12. The surrender of Vicksburg and Port Hudson 
was a terrible blow to the Confederacy, made much 
worse by the defeat at Gettysburg. Some have said 
that instead of marching into Pennsylvania Lee 
should have sent a part of his forces to the West. But 
if they had not been managed any better by the offi- 
cers then commanding in Mississippi than were the 
troops that they did have they would only have been 
thrown away for naught. It is probable that Lee did 
the best thing with them that could have been done, 
taking all things into consideration. ^ 

Chickamauga. 

13. For nearly six months after the battle of Mur- 
freesboro (Stono River) Bragg' s army lay at Tullahoma, 
and that of Rosecrans at Murfreesboro. The cavalry 
of the two armies, however, kept busy, On the 5th of 

^ The effective force of the Union army in the operations against 
Vicksburg ranged from 43,000 at the beginning to 75,000 at the close of 
the campaign. In the whole department Grant had 103,000 effectives. 
Its total loss in all the battles of the campaign was 1,514 killed, 7,395 
wounded, and 453 captured or missing — 9,362. Pemberton's greatest 
available force, including those at Raymond and Jackson, numbered 
40,000. After the battle of Champion Hill Loring, with his division, 
marched eastward, while Pemberton entered Vicksburg with 28,000 
effectives. The total number surrendered, including wounded, sick, and 
the non-combatants, was 29,491. In all the battles of the campaign the 
Confederates lost 1,260 killed, 3,572 wounded, and 4,227 captured or miss- 
ing — 9,059. Of course, to this should be added the number surrendered 
at Vicksburg. By June 4th Johnston had assembled 24,000 men with 
which to attempt the reiief of Vicksburg. 



266 Story op the Confederate States. 

March a cavalry force under Van Dorn captured the 
Federal Colonel Coburn, with 1,300 men, at Spring 
Hill, in Middle Tennessee. Still later (May 8th) Col- 
onel Streight, who had been sent with about 2.000 
Union cavalry on a raid into Georgia to destroy mills 
and machine shops, was captured near Rome by For- 
rest and Roddy. 

14. About the last of June Rosecrans began to 
advance on Bragg, whose army had been very much 
weakened by the transfer of troops to Mississippi. On 
the afternoon of July 3d Bragg retreated southward, 
and the Union army entered Tullahoma. Bragg con- 
tinued his retreat until he had crossed the Tennessee 
and entered Chattanooga. On the day appointed by 
Mr. Davis for fasting and prayer (August 21st), while 
the people of the town were in church, the Union 
army appeared opposite Chattanooga and began to 
throw shells into the town. Some women and children 
were killed by the shelling. 

15. On the 7th of September Rosecrans sent 
McCook and Thomas to cross the mountains to the 
south of Chattanooga and take such positions as would 
completely flank the Confederate stronghold. On the 
next day Bragg abandoned the town and retired 
southward. Several days of marching and counter- 
marching now occurred, during which Bragg missed 
one or two excellent opportunities of beating the 
Union army in detail. The Confederate Government 
seeing Bragg' s need sent him Longstreet with part of 
his corps. Receiving this reinforcement Bragg began 
to advance against Rosecrans, who was concentrating 
his troops at Lee and Gordon's Mills, twelve miles 
south of Chattanooga. 




i,„ f // o^mSw -~t 



CHART OF THE CHICKAMAUGA AND CHATTANOOGA CAMPAIGNS, 

[267 ] 



268 Story of the Confederate States. 

16. On September 19th Bragg attacked General 
Thomas, a Virginian by birth, who had adhered to the 
Union, and who commanded the left of Rosecrans's 
army. As Bragg hurled division after division against 
this wing, Rosecrans sent successive divisions to 
Thomas. The battle was hotly contested, and battery 
^fter battery was taken and retaken. The day closed 
without decisive advantage to either side. 

17. During the night each commander prepared for 
the decisive conflict, which all believed that the mor- 
row would bring. Bragg placed General Leonidas Polk 
in command of his right wing, consisting of the corps 
of D. H. Hill and William H. T. Walker, the division 
of Cheatham and the cavalry of Forrest ; to Long- 
street he gave the right wing, embracing the corps of 
Buckner and Hood, the division of Hindman and the 
cavalry of Wheeler. Each wing was well supplied 
with artillery. Thomas so arranged his line as to 
cover the Rossville (or Chattanooga) and the Dry Val- 
ley roads. It began four hundred yards east of the 
Chattanooga road on a crest which was occupied from 
left to right by four divisions: Baird's of Thomas corps, 
R. W. Johnson's of McCook's, Palmer's of Crittenden's, 
and Joseph J. Reynolds's division of Thomas's corps. 
On the right of Reynolds came the divisions of Bran- 
nan and Negley. Across the Chattanooga road toward 
Missionary Ridge cariie the divisions of Sheridan and 
Jeff C. Davis of McCook's corps, with Wood's and Van 
Cleve's divisions of Crittenden's corps, in reserve. 

18. Bragg's plan of battle was successive attacks 
from right to left. When the battle commenced 
Breckinridge's and Cleburne's divisions of Hill's 
corps /ell with such fury upon the Union left that 



Chickamauga, 



269 



Thomas was obliged to call for help. Rosecrans kept 
sending troops to the help of Thomas, as that wing 
was pressed by troops hurried to the help of Breckin- 
ridge and Cleburne. At length, through some misun- 
derstanding, a gap was left in the Federal line of 
battle. Into this Long- 
street pushed the eight 
brigades of Bushrod 
Johnson, McNair, 
Gregg, Kershaw, Law, 
Humphrey, Benning, 
and Robertson, sweep- 
ing completely from the 
field Sheridan's entire 
division, two brigades of 
Davis's division and one 
of Van Cleve's. Long- 
street now disregarded 
the order of the day, 
wheeling to the right 
instead of the left, cap- 
turing batteries, wagon- 
trains, prisoners, and 
the headquarters of Rosecrans, who was borne away in 
the flight of his routed right. But Thomas held firm, 
and, assisted by Gordon Granger, who came to his 
support, held his ground until night-fall, Avhen, under 
the combined attack of both wings of the Confederate 
army, he was obliged to give way and retire towards 
Rossville. From his firm stand on this day Thomas 
has been called " The Rock of Chickamauga." He 
had saved the Union army from utter ruin. Long- 
street, by his prompt action in entering the gap in 




GENERAL BRAXTON BRAGG. 



270 Story of the Confederate States. 

the Federal line had won the victory for the Confed- 
erates,^ 

19. The defeated Union army retreated to Chatta- 
nooga. Had Bragg pushed the pursuit next morning 
he could have reaped the full fruits of his great vic- 
tory. The roads were full of disorganized masses of 
men trying to get on; batteries of artilleiy were min- 
gled with trains of wagons; everywhere there was dis- 
order and confusion. Forrest, in front with his cav- 
alry, sent back word to Bragg that " every hour was 
worth a thousand men." Rosecrans spent the day 
and night of the 21st hurrying his trains and artillery 
out of town. Then, finding that he was not pressed, 
remained in Chattanooga with his army. 

Chattanooga and Missionary Ridge. 

20. Bragg spent the 21st in burying the dead and 
gathering up the captured stores. Among his tro- 
phies were fifty-one cannon and 15,000 small arms. 
On the 22d he moved forward, and during the next 
two days came slowly into position on Missionary 
Ridge and Lookout Mountain, which he connected by 

^ The oflBcial records are not clear as to the strength of the opposing 
forces at Chickamauga, on account of incompleteness in the returns. 
Hence conflicting estimates have been made. According to Colonel 
Archer Anderson's (Confederate) estimate the Union army numbered 
59,000 infantry and artillery and 10,000 cavalry, while the Confed- 
erate army numbered 55,000 infantry and artillery and 11,000 cavalry. 
Another estimate (Federal) says that the whole Union force was 
56,965. Major E. C. Dawes (Federal) estimates the Confederate army 
at 71,550 of all arms. But in order to arrive at this result he counts 
several commands which did not arrive until after the battle. The 
Union loss is stated at 1,656 killed, 9,749 wounded, and 4.774 captured — 
16,179. But General D. H. Hill says this is too small by more than 1,000 
men. The Confederate loss was 2.389 killed, 13,412 wounded, and 2,003 
captured or missing — 17,804. The Confederates lost more, because they 
attacked the breastworks of the Federals. 



Chickamauga. 271 

a line of earthworks across Chattanooga Valley. 
Bragg sent a force into Lookout Valley, which com- 
manded the twenty-six mile wagon road to Bridge- 
port. Thus he forced 'the Union army to draw its 
supplies by an almost impassable mountain road oi 
sixty miles to the same point. Knowing that it would 
be impossible to long subsist an army by this route, 
Brao-o- hoped to force the Union army into a surrender. 
Had the Confederate Government been able to accu- 
mulate superior numbers at other points this plan 
would undoubtedly have succeeded. 




MISSIONARY RIDGE FROM THE CEMETERY AT CHATTANOOGA. 

21. But relief came to the besieged. The two corps 
of Hooker and Howard were detached from the Union 
army in Virginia and sent to Tennessee. Grant was 
ordered to relieve the besieged army. He removed 
Rosecrans from command and put Thomas in his 
place. He ordered Sherman to come from Mississippi 
with another army. Under dispositions made by 
Grant the forces from Virginia and those in Chatta- 
nooga succeeded in concealing their movements until 
they had seized and fortified a position which gave 
them command of the Tennessee river from Lookout 



272 Story of the Confederate States. 

Valley to Bridgeport. The Federal army was no longer 
in danger of starvation, and the Confederate hope of 
effecting its capture was gone. 

22. While Grant was concentrating everything avail- 
able for the relief of the Union army in Chattanooga 
the Confederate authorities sent Longstreet away from 
Bragg with a force of about 15,000 men to drive Burn- 
side out of East Tennessee. That officer had captured 
Cumberland Gap in September, and soon afterwards 
occupied Knoxville. As Longstreet advanced Burn- 
side's forces, which were some distance south of Knox- 
ville, were defeated at Philadelphia Station and Camp- 
bell's Station and driven into Knoxville, which place 
Longstreet proceeded to invest. 

23. As soon as Sherman reached Chattanooga with 
his army, Grant resolved to attack Bragg' s now weak- 
ened forces. On the 24th of November Hooker's corps 
carried the Avorks on Lookout Mountain, which point, 
through some bad management, was not properly 
defended. On the 25th occurred the battle of Mis- 
sionary Bidge. In this battle General Hardee, who 
had resumed command of his old corps, commanded 
the Confederate right. Breckinridge commanded the 
left^ 

24. Sherman's force was to attack the Confederate 
right, Thomas was to move against the center and 
Hooker against the I'eft. The Confederate right re- 
pulsed every attack, and Hooker was so delayed that 
he could not relieve the pressure upon Sherman. 
Bragg had moved one body of troops after another to 

^ There had been such serious dissension between Bragg and his two 
corp commanders, Hill and Polk, that the two latter had been assigned 
to duty elsewhere. 



Chickamauga. 



273 



strengthen his right until his center was weakened. 
Grant, who from his position could see the movements 
of the Confederates, ordered Thomas forward. Im.- 




GENERAL W, T. SHERMAN. 

mediately the divisions of Wood and Sheridan ad- 
vanced with such impetuosity that they carried the 
lower Confederate line; then without waiting for orders 
pressed on and carried the crest. Bragg hurried for- 
ward General Bate's command to repair the breach, 
but it was too late. Soon the whole Confederate left 
was in utter rout. Hardee now threw a portion of 
18 



274 Story of the Confederate States. 

Cheatham's division directly across the path of the 
advancing Federals, and held his ground until dark- 
ness closed the fight. During the night Bragg' s army 
retreated. Hardee in this battle did for the Confeder- 
ate army what Thomas had done for the Union army 
at Chickamauga. 

25. Grant had gained a great victory. He had cap- 
tured 40 cannon, 7,000 small arms, and many baggage 
wagons. Bragg had weakened his army by sending 
off Longstreet to Knoxville and then had sent off 
another division just on the eve of battle. Thus he 
made it possible for Grant to capture what would have 
been an impregnable position if properly manned. 
Grant lost no time in following up his victory. He 
sent Hooker in pursuit of Bragg's retreating army, 
and Sherman to relieve Burnside at Knoxville.^ 

26. Hooker pressed the pursuit vigorously, but at 
a gap in Taylor's Ridge near the little village of Ring- 
gold General Cleburne halted his division with 
the intention of holding the place long enough for 
Bragg's trains and artillery to get safely out of the 
way. When Hooker came up, he attacked Cleburne, 
but was repulsed, losing heavily. He was now ordered 
to discontinue the pursuit and return to Chatta- 
nooga. 

27. Longstreet, who had commenced a siege of 
Knoxville, made an assault upon the Union works 

^ Grant says that he had in this battle about 60,000 men. But the 
oflBcial records show that he had at and around Chattanooga 80,822 
effectives present for duty. The Union loss was 752 killed, 4,713 
wounded, 350 captured or missing— 5,815. The Confederate army num- 
bered less than 40,000 of all arms. Their loss was 361 kili.d, 2,180 
wounded and 4,146 captured or missing— 6,687. Most of the wounded 
fell into the hands of the Federals and thus increased their list of 
prisoners. 



Chickami-uga. 



275 



(November 30th). He failed, being repulsed with 
heavy loss. He now learned of Bragg's defeat and 
Sherman's approach. He accordingly abandoned the 
siege, and retired towards Virginia. 

28. By their double defeat at Chattanooga and 
Knoxville the Confederates had lost all the fruits of 
their magnificent victory at Chickamauga. Bragg 
felt that his army had lost all confidence in his ability 
to command it, and asked to be relieved. This was 
done, and Lieuten ant-General William J. Hardee was 
placed in command. He, however, requested to be 
left in command of his own corps, and asked that 
General Joseph E. Johnston be appointed to lead the 
Confederate army of Tennessee. This was done, and 
the work of reorganization, which had been com- 
menced as soon as the army halted at Dalton, went 
rapidly on. The spirits of the men revived, and every 
day their efficiency was improved. 




276 



Story of the Confederate States. 




CHAPTER IV. 

other important events of 1863. 

Morgan's Ohio Raid. 

|NE of the most thrilling episodes of the war 
is the celebrated cavalry raid of General 
John H. Morgan into Ohio during the sum- 
mer of 1863. This remarkable man was a Kentuckian 
who embraced with all his heart the cause of the 

South. He had entered 
the Confederate army as 
a captain in 1861, and by 
his daring exploits had 
rapidl}'^ risen to the rank 
of brigadier-general. A 
short while before 
Bragg's Kentucky cam- 
paign Morgan, leaving 
Tennessee with less than 
a thousand men, pene- 
trated a country in the 
hands of the Federals, 
captured seventeen 
towns, and destroyed all 
government supplies and 
arms in them, dispersed 
1,500 home guards, and paroled nearly 1,200 regular 
troops. In subsequent campaigns he was equally 
successful. 

2. Morgan's most wonderful exploit was his great 
raid through Kentucky, Indiana and Ohio, which be- 



1 . 

1 


f^ 


' 


i' ^ 


^m 


A 


L<' 




■ 1 


ii 






Lj . 




■1 



GENERAL JOHN H. MORGAN. 



Other Important Events of 1863. 277 

gan on the 2d of July, 1863, when, with near 2,000 
horsemen and four cannon, he crossed the Cumber- 
land river near Burksville. Moving rapidly forward, 
he met and defeated Wolford's Kentucky Union com- 
mand. At Brandenburg, on the Ohio, Morgan's bold 
riders captured two steamboats. Then one-half of 
the command crossed the Ohio and attacked about a 
thousand men on the Indiana side, while Morgan, 
with the other half, turned his artillery on two gun- 
boats that had come down the river to prevent the 
crossing, and drove them off. The rest of the com- 
mand then crossed over and dispersed or captured the 
whole Federal force. 

3. Moving on, they captured Cory don and about 
1,200 citizens and soldiers, who tried* to defend it. All 
pillaging was forbidden as they passed through the 
country. Only provisions for men and provender for 
stock were taken. Every effort was being made to effect 
their capture. At last, after having passed through 
fifty-two towns — nine in Kentucky, fourteen in In- 
diana, and twenty-nine in Ohio — having captured 
nearly 6,000 prisoners, and damaged public property 
to the amount of ten million dollars, Morgan and his 
men were captured. Some were sent to Camp Mor- 
ton, Indiana. 

4. Morgan and some of his officers were taken to 
Columbus, where they were treated like common 
felons. Their heads were shaved, they were attired in 
prison garb and placed in stone cells, where they were 
carefully guarded day and night. But Morgan and 
six of his officers, with no tools but case-knives, cut 
their way through the solid stone, tunnelled under 
ground and made their escape. Morgan succeeded in 



278 Story of the Confederate States. 

getting across Kentucky and Tennessee into North 
Georgia, and then went to Richmond, where he was 
received with every mark of honor and esteem. 

Renewed Efforts to Capture Charleston. 

5. On the 12th of June, 1863, General David Hunter, 
who had been commanding the Union army before 
Charleston, was superseded by General Quincy A. Gill- 
more, an engineering officer of great repute. On the 
6th of July, Admiral Dahlgren succeeded Admiral Du 
Pont. On the 10th the Federals effected a landing 
on the south end of Morris Island and captured 
a small Confederate work at that point. At the 
same time demonstrations were made against the Con- 
federate works on James Island. Beauregard was 
glad that the Federals made the attack by way of 
Morris Island, which he considered far less dangerous 
to Charleston, than an advance by James Island. 

6. On July 11th, an assault was made upon Battery 
Wagner, which was easily repulsed. On the 18th, 
after a furious bombardment from the Union fleet and 
land batteries, about 6,000 men under General Thomas 
Seymour under cover of darkness made an impetuous 
assault upon Battery Wagner held at the time by 1,000 
men under General W. B. Taliaferro. The Federals 
were repulsed with a loss of more than 1,500 men, 
among whom was General C. C. Strong After this 
defeat the Federals kept up a constant bombardment 
of the fort. 

7. Among the most remarkable incidents of tl is 
period of the seige was the seven days' bombardment 
of Fort Sumter (August 17th to August 23d). It Avas 
a desperate attempt to force the surrender of the fort 




[ 279] 



280 Story of the Confederate States. 

and of the city of Charleston. Sumter was made a 
mass of ruins on the side facing the Union batteries, 
so that its guns could no longer be of assistance to the 
Confederate works on Morris Island (Wagner and 
Gregg). These would soon become untenable But 
Beauregard was busy constructing interior defenses, 
on which guns taken from Fort Sumter were mounted. 
Until these interior defenses should be ready, Wagner 
and Gregg were held with determined valor by the 
brave garrison, commanded in turn by Taliaferro, 
Hagood, Alfred Colquitt, Clingman, Graham, Harri- 
son and L. M. Keitt. 

8. Colonel Rhett, with his regulars, was placed in 
command of the interior defences. Major Stephen 
Elliott, with an infantr}^ command of troops selected 
from various regiments, was put in charge of the ruins 
of Fort Sumter for the purpose of holding it against 
any storming party and to give the morning and eve- 
ning salutes to the Confederate flag, which still floated 
to the breeze from the ruined fort. Then, during the 
night of September 6th, the garrisons of Gregg and 
Wagner were withdrawn and Morris Island was occu- 
pied by the Federals. But it proved a barren victory, 
for it did not enable them to take Sumter or Charleston. 

9. Major Elliott (afterwards lieutenant-colonel) con- 
tinued in command of Fort Sumter until May, 1864, 
when he was succeeded by Captain John C. Mitchell, 
who lost his life there (July 20th, 1864), and was suc- 
ceeded by Captain T. A. Huguenin, who remained in 
command until the evacuation of Charleston (Febru- 
ary 17th, 1865), just before the close of the war. 

10. Two nights after the evacuation of Wagner and 
Gregg, Admiral Dahlgren attempted to take Fort Sum- 




[ 281 1 



282 Story of the Confederate States. 

ter by a night attack. But the storming party, con- 
sisting of troops in boats, was repulsed with heavy 
loss. The ruins of Sumter were held and repaired, so 
that early in October Elliott mounted in the northeast 
casemates two ten-inch columbiads and one seven-inch 
rifled cannon. In the following January he mounted 
in the northwest casemates one eight-inch and two 
seven-inch rifled cannon. Under the diligent efforts 
of officers and men Fort Sumter, from a mass of shape- 
less ruins, at length became a powerful earthwork, 
which for eighteen months endured the constant fire 
of the Federals, and " for a hundred days and nights 
their utmost power — even supporting the other works 
at the entrance of Charleston harbor with six guns of 
the heaviest caliber."^ 

11. From the Swamp Angel and (after that had 

exploded) from other guns Gillmore threw shells into 

Charleston. But all his efforts on land and water 

availed nothing against the skill and valor of the 

defenders. 

Sabine Pasb. 

12. One gallant exploit near this little fort on the 
Texas coast has already been recorded. Another yet 
remains to be told. In September a Federal land force of 
4,000 men under General Franklin, assisted by a fleet, 
was sent to effect a landing at Sabine Pass, and from 
thence to operate against Galveston and Houston. On 
the 8th of September four Union gunboats attacked 
Fort Grigsby, which Avas defended at the time by forty- 
two men and two lieutenants, with an armament of 
six cannon. The officers and men were all Irishmen, 

^ From an article on " The Confederate Defence of Fort Sumter," by 
Major John Johnson, " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War." Vol. iv. 



Other Important Events of 1863. 283 

and the company was called the " Davis Guards." 
The captain (F. H. Odium) was not present, and the 
company was commanded at the time by Lieutenant 
R. W. Dowling. For an hour and a half this gallant 
little band was subjected to a terrific bombardment. 
The result of the fight was the repulse of the gun- 
boats, two of which were captured with their arma- 
ment — eighteen guns and 150 men. Just at the close 
of the battle a reinforcement of 200 men under Cap- 
tain Odium arrived, and enabled the gallant defenders 
to secure the gunboats and prisoners. The success of 
this defence caused the Federals to magnify the strength 
of the Confederate works and the number of their 
troops. So the fleet of twenty vessels minus two gun- 
boats sailed away with Franklin's command without 
making any farther attempt. Besides the prisoners 
the attacking party lost fifty killed and wounded. Not 
a man of the garrison was hurt. The victory was as 
decisive of the attempted invasion of Texas as if it 
had been a great battle. 

Lee's Flank March in October. 

13. After it became certain that Longstreet, with a 
large part of his corps, had gone to the West, General 
Meade made ready for an advance against Lee. But 
the defeat of Rosecrans at Chickamauga and the peril 
of the Union army in Chattanooga, as we have already 
seen, caused the government to take two corps from 
Meade's army and send them to the West. 

14. Lee then determined upon an advance against 
Meade, hoping to bring that general to battle. As 
soon as Lee commenced his flank march the Union 
army, which had seemed so anxious for another battle, 



284 Story of the Confederate States. 

at once retreated, going back as far as Centreville, 
near Washington. Lee, after destroying the railroad 
on which Meade depended for his supplies, returned 
to his former position on the Rappahannock. He 
had inflicted on the Federals a loss of 3,000 men, 
mostly prisoners, while his own loss was not half so 
many. 

15. Soon after the two armies had taken up their 
former positions General Russell of Meade's army, by 
a brilliant dash, captured an exposed Confederate 
work at Rappahannock Station, taking four cannon 
and 1,600 prisoners. 

The Mine Run Campaign. 

16. In the latter part of November Meade deter- 
mined to advance, hoping to find Lee's army divided 
in their winter quarters. Lee, however, discovered 
this move, and, rapidly concentrating his troops, took 
up a strong position behind a little stream called Mine 
Run. Meade was greatly disappointed. After some 
skirmishing, which satisfied him that Lee's position 
was too strong to be attacked, he withdrew on the 
night of December 1st, and returned to his old camp 
north of the Rapidan.^ 

Summary^ of the Year's Fighting. 

17. During 1863 the Federal Government had re- 
covered control of the Mississippi river, had overrun 
the State of Tennessee, and had regained almost all of 

^ In the Mine Run campaign the Union army lost 173 killed, 1,099 
wounded, and 381 captured or missing— 1,653. The Confederate loss was 
98 killed, 61 wounded, and 104 captured or missing— 812. 



Other Important Events of 1863. 



285 



Arkansas, and portions of Louisiana, Mississippi and 
Florida. Hence the people of the North were ready 
to continue the war. On the other hand, the Confed- 
erates had gained some brilliant victories, and were 
equally determined to fight it out to the end, whatever 
that might be. 




PART III. 



The War Between the States and its Results. 



Section IV.— Events of 1864 



[287] 



Invasion of Florida. 289 




CHAPTER I. 

EVENTS IN THE EAST AND THE WEST IN THE FIRST MONTHS 

OF 1864. 

S has been seen in the last chapter, the year 
1863 had closed with the South disappointed, 
yet determined, and the North hopeful and 
confident. The events of the first half of 1864 revived 
again the hopes of the Confederates and produced in 
the minds of their enemies the same depression and 
doubt as to the final result which had prevailed during 
the period between the defeat of McClellan at Rich- 
mond and the Federal victories at Vicksburg and Get- 
tysburg. 

2. The year 1864, the fourth of the war, was also 
the year for the election of a President of the United 
States. It was considered desirable that some of the 
Southern States should be brought so completely under 
the control of the Union army as to enable such of the 
inhabitants, white and black, as might desire to do so 
to form " loyal " State governments and be re-admitted 
to the Union. This would be looked upon as a prac- 
tical success of the Union arms. Florida seemed to 
ofier a good prospect of success in an undertaking of 
this sort. 

Invasion of Florida. 

3. This State had within its limits only a few scat- 
tered Confederate troops, its coast was completely at 




290 I 



Invasion of Florida. 291 

the mercy of the Union fleet, and it was hoped that 
the Union army could overrun it before a sufllcient 
force could be concentrated for its defence. Accord- 
ingly General Gillmore, who commanded the Depart- 
ment of the South, sent General Truman Seymour, 
with 7,000 troops, to take possession of Jacksonville 
and march from thence into the interior. The fleet of 
Admiral Dahlgren accompanied the expedition. 

4. Jacksonville was occupied without opposition 
February 7th. Then General Seymour promptly 
marched inland, forcing Colonel McCormick, with a 
small body of Confederate cavalry, to retire before 
him. After passing a few miles beyond Baldwin, Sey- 
mour Avas obliged to halt for the lack of transporta- 
tion. From Hilton Head, South Carolina, Gillmore 
issued a proclamation announcing the occupancy of 
Florida, which he said would not be again abandoned. 

5. As soon as General Joseph Finegan, the Confed- 
erate commander of East Florida, heard of the land- 
ing of Seymour's force at Jacksonville, he telegraphed 
to Savannah and Charleston for reinforcements, which 
were immediately sent to him. By the 13th a Con- 
federate force of about 5,400 men was concentrated 
near Lake City. It consisted of two brigades, one 
under General Alfred H. Colquitt and the other under 
Colonel George P. Harrison, Jr., all from Georgia and 
Florida.^ 

^ Colquitt's brigade consisted of the Sixth, Nineteenth, Twenty- 
third, Twenty-seventh, and Twenty -eighth Georgia regiments, the Sixth 
Florida, and the Chatham Artillery of Savannah. Harrison's brigade 
consisted of the Thirty-second and Sixty-fourth Georgia volunteers 
and the First Georgia regulars, First Florida battalion, Bonaud's infan- 
try battalion and Guerard's light battery. The cavalry was com- 
manded by Colonel Caraway Smith. 



292 



Story of the Confederate States. 



6. On the 20th of February Seymour advanced 
against the Confederates, with 5,500 men. His force 
was divided into three brigades, each commanded by 
a colonel. Hawley's brigade consisted of Connecticut 
and New Hampshire troops and one regiment of col- 
ored troops ; Barton's brigade consisted of New York, 
and Montgomery's of Massachusetts regiments. 

7. About two miles east 
of Olustee the Federals en- 
countered Colquitt's brig- 
ade, and the battle com- 
menced. Just at the right 
moment Colquitt was re- 
inforced by Harrison. The 
two armies were nearly 
equal and the battle was 
an open, square fight. The 
result was a complete Con- 
federate victory, which 
brought to an end the 
Federal scheme for the con- 
quest and reconstruction 
GENERAL A. H. COLQUITT. of Florida. Thc year 1864 
had opened with a brilliant Confederate success. 

Sherman's Expedition. 

8. About the same time the Confederates gained 
another important success in Mississippi. On the 3d 
of February General Sherman set out from Vicksburg 
with two columns of infantry 20,000 strong under 
Generals McPherson and Hurlbut, with the purpose of 
breaking up the Mobile and Ohio and the Jackson 
and Selma railroads. He expected the co-operation of 




Invasion of Florida. 293 

10,000 cavalry from Memphis under General William 
S. Smith. As Sherman advanced General Polk, 
whose force was not strong enough to offer effective 
resistance, retired before him. Sherman advanced as 
far as Meridian and even contemplated an attack upon 
Mobile from the rear. 

9. Smith had been expected to start from Memphis 
on the 1st of February, so as to meet Sherman at 
Meridian on or near the 10th. Sherman himself did 
not reach that place until the 14th. There he waited 
six days to hear from Smith. As no tidings came 
from that officer, he abandoned his expedition and 
went back to Vicksburg. 

10. The reason for Smith's failure to appear was 
that he did not get ready to start until the 11th. After 
marching nine days almost unopposed he found the' 
forces of Forrest drawn up to dispute his advance. 
The next day he began to retreat. Forrest pursued, 
and near Okalona made a vigorous attack (February 
22d), in which that dashing Confederate cavalryman 
gained a complete victory, driving Smith back to 
Memphis, capturing prisoners, six cannon, and thirty- 
three stands of colors.^ 

Forrest's Raid. 

11. After his victory over Smith, Forrest marched 
northward through West Tennessee, captured Union 
City, with 450 prisoners ; occupied Hickman, Ken- 
tucky, and made an attack upon Paducah, which 
failed. Then he turned southward, and on the morn- 
ing of April 12th appeared before Fort Pillow, forty 
miles above Memphis. 

^ Smith h^d with him 7,000 men and Forrest only 2,600. 



294 Story of the Confederate States. 

12. Forrest attacked the fort and captured the outer 
line of works. The gunboat New Era joined in the 
defence. Forrest sent a demand to the Union com- 
mander for a surrender of the fort and garrison. 
Major Booth, the first in command, had been killed in 
the opening of the fight, and Major Bradford, who 
succeeded him, refused the demand for a surrender. 
The Confederates then carried the fort with a rush. 
The Federals, half of whom were colored troops, fled 
towards the river, firing as they ran. The result was 
that at least half the force were killed and wounded. 
Fortunately for those of the Federals who still sur- 
vived, one of Forrest's men pulled down the flag that 
was still flying over the fort, when at once the firing 
ceased. The failure of Sherman's expedition, and the 
fact that the Confederate forces in north Mississippi 
could hold their own, and at the same time send out 
successful expeditions, aroused the hope that Vicks- 
burg was not so fatal a blow as had been supposed. 

The Red River Expedition. 

13. Confederate hopes were destined to be raised 
still higher by what was on their part one of the most 
brilliant campaigns of the war. It has already been 
mentioned that in the early part of 1863, Arkansas 
Post was captured ,by a Federal land and naval force 
(January 11th). The subsequent capture of Helena 
(July 4th, 1863), and the capture of Little Rock (Sep- 
tember 10th) had placed all of Arkansas, except a 
small region in the southwest under the control of the 
Union army. A large part of east Louisiana was also 
in the hands of the Federals. 



jr^i w' ^ "^ ^ 




i 295 1 



296 Story op the Confederate States. 

14. When Sherman returned to Vicksburg after his 
expedition to Meridian, a large part of his army was 
sent to General Banks, the Union commander in Loui- 
siana. In co-operation with General Steele, the Union 
commander at Little Rock, General Banks arranged 
a plan by which he expected to drive the Confederates 
entirely out of Louisiana and Arkansas, and complete 
their overthrow in Texas. 

16. General E. Kirby Smith, the Confederate com- 
mander of the Trans-Mississippi Department began 
preparation to meet this combined movement of Banks 
and Steele. Shreveport, Louisiana, was th capital of 
the Trans-Mississippi Department and the Headquar- 
ters of General Smith. While Banks moved forward 
with an army of 31,000 men Admiral Porter with his 
fleet ascended the Red River. 

16. General Richard Taylor, who commanded 
the troops in front of Banks, retired slowly before 
the advancing column until he reached Mansfield. 
Here, being reinforced until he had 11,000 men, 
he moved forward to Sabine Cross-Roads. Banks's 
army, now about 26,000 strong,^ was stretched out 
to the length of almost a day's march, on a single 
narrow road, and encumbered with a long wagon- 
train. 

17. Taylor saw that he had a fine opportunity to 
attack Banks while, his army was so stretched out, 
that its superior numbers would be of no advantage. 
So, turning suddenly upon the advanced division, he 
routed it completely, capturing cannon, wagons, and 
over 2,000 prisoners (April 8th). The whole Union 
army now retreated. News of the disaster was sent to 

^ He had left 5,000 troops at Alexandria. 



Invasion of Florida. 297 

the fleet, which also ceased its advance and started 
down the river. 

18. Taylor pursued, and on the next day came up 
with the Union army strongly posted at Pleasant Hill. 
The Confederates attacked, but were only partially 
successful. The Federal left repulsed them, but they 
held at the close of the day part of the Federal center 
and right. That night Banks continued the retreat. 

19. Kirby Smith, leaving only a small force with 
Taylor to press the pursuit, started north Avard after 
Steele, who had occupied Camden. After two battles, 
one at Marks's Mill (April 25th), and the other at 
Jenkins's Ferry, on the Saline (April 30th), Steele re- 
treated to Little Rock. Smith then sent most of his 
troops back to Ta^dor. But before the}^ could get 
there Banks was gone. 

20. Porter's fleet had been detained at the rapids 
above Alexandria on account of the falling of the 
river. It seemed at one time as though the fleet would 
have to be abandoned to its fate. But Lieutenant- 
Colonel Joseph Bailey, of the Fourth Wisconsin, at 
that time serving on General Franklin's staff as chief 
engineer, succeeded in constructing a dam which raised 
the water sufliciently to float the vessels over the falls. 
In this way the fleet was saved. 

2L General Taylor's force was only large enough to 
annoy, but not to attack the Federal army. He had 
urged Smith to let Steele alone and concentrate every- 
thing against Banks, believing that Porter's whole 
fleet would be the rich prize that would fall into their 
hands by adopting such a course. But when the force 
that Smith had taken with him against Steele was re- 
turned to Taylor, both Banks and the fleet had 



298 Story of the Confederate States. 

escaped. The campaign, however, had been a great 
triumph to the Confederates and a great disaster to 
the Federals, who had lost in the whole campaign 
8,000 men, over thirty cannon, 1,100 wagons, one 
gunboat, and three transports. The Confederates had 
recovered large portions of Louisiana and Arkansas 
hitherto occupied by the Federals. ^ 

22. Taylor, who pursued Banks's retreating army 
until it had crossed the 'Atchafalaya (May 19th), states 
that " in their rapid flight from Grand Ecore to 
Monette's ferry, a distance of forty miles, the Federals 
burned nearly every house on the road." He adds : 
" In pursuit we passed the smoking ruins of home- 
steads, by which stood weeping women and children.'' 
General Taylor also says that General Banks and the 
officers and men of the Nineteenth Corps (Eastern 
troops) did all in their power to prevent these out- 
rages. He lays all the blame on A. J. Smith's com- 
mand, from Sherman's army. 

The Capture of Plymouth. 

23. In the spring of 1864 the Confederate authori- 
ties decided to attempt the recapture of Plymouth, on 
the Roanoke river in North Carolina. In order to 
effect the capture General Hoke was ordered to take a 
division of troops and surround the town from the 

^ In the Red River campaign Banks's army numbered 31,603, and had 
the assistance of Porter's fleet. Its losses, including those lost on the 
retreat from Alexandria, were 454 killed, 2,191 wounded and 2,600 cap- 
tured or missing — 5,244. Steele's Union army in Arkansas numbered 
13,000, and its total loss was 2,500. Total Union loss, 7,744. Taylor's 
Confederate army at Mansfield numbered 11,000. Its total loss in the 
campaign was 3,976. Kirby Smith led against Steele 14,000 men. Half 
of them were from Taylor's army and have already been counted. His 
losses were 1,200, making the total Confederate loss 5,176. 





'^ 5 




[ 299 



300 Invasion of Florida. 

river above to the river below, so as to storm the breast- 
works as soon as the Albemarle, ^ a powerful Confeder- 
ate iron-clad, should clear the river front of the Fed- 
eral ships that protected the garrison with their guns. 

24. The Albemarle, commanded by Captain J. W. 
Cooke, successfully passed the obstructions in the river 
and the fire of the Union fort ; then closing in with 
two ships that attacked her, she sank the Southjield 
and drove the Miami below Plymouth into Albemarle 
Sound. (April 19th.) 

25. Next morning General Hoke stormed and car- 
ried the Federal works, but not without heavy loss, 
Ransom's brigade alone loosing 500 killed and wounded 
in their heroic charge. General Wessels, the Union 
commander, made a stout defence and surrendered 
only when farther resistance would have been mad- 
ness. During the attack the Albemarle held the river 
front and poured shot and shell into the Federal fort. 
The Federal loss by this capture was more than 2,000 
men (1,600 of whom were effective), twenty-five can- 
non, 2,000 small arms and valuable stores. In conse- 
quence of the loss of Plymouth the Union General 
Palmer soon after abandoned the little town of Wash- 
ington ^ at the head of Pamlico Sound. 

The Raid of Kilpatrick and Dahlgren. 

26. Early in March there occurred in Virginia the 
great cavalry raid of General Kilpatrick and Colonel 
Ulric Dahlgren, the object of which was to capture 

1 The Albemarle was built by Gilbert Elliott according to the plan of 
Chief-Constructor John L. Porter. 

2 Horace Greeley in his "American Conflict" says that some of the 
Union soldiers disgraced themselves and their flag by arson and pillage 
before they left. 



Invasion of Florida. 301 

Richmond by a surprise and release the Federal pris- 
oners. In order to secure the success of this expedi- 
tion General Custer was sent with another division of 
cavalry on a raid towards Gordonsville. The, whole 
plan came to naught, and Dahlgren was killed on the 
retreat. On Dahlgren's person Avere found papers 
ordering the burning of Richmond and the killing of 
Mr. Davis and his Cabinet. General Lee sent photo- 
graphic copies of these papers to General Meade, who 
wrote to General Lee stating that no such orders were 
given by the United States Government, General Kil- 
patrick, or himself. 

27. The result of this fruitless cavalry raid was the 
disabling for a time of three or four thousand of the 
very flower of the Union cavalry.^ The reader of the 
events recorded in this chapter will see that before the 
opening of the two principal campaigns of 1864 the 
hopes of the Confederates had been again raised by 
signal triumphs in. the East and in the West. 

^ This statement is made by General Martin T. McMahon of the Union 
army in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV., page 94. 



302 Story of the Cois federate States. 




CHAPTER II. 

FROM THE OPENING OF THE VIRGINIA CAMPAIGN TO THE 
END OF JULY, 1864 

In March General Ulysses S. Grant was made 
Lieuten ant-General and placed in command 
of all the forces of the United States. Two 
grand campaigns were now planned — one against 
Richmond, in Virginia, under Grant himself ; the 
other against Atlanta, in Georgia, .under the leader- 
ship of General William Tecumseh Sherman Grant 
had proved himself the ablest of all the Union com- 
manders. He had out-generaled everybody in the 
West with the single exception of Albert Sidney 
Johnston.^ 

2. The plan of campaign adopted by Grant is best 
expressed in his own Avords: " to hammer continuously 
against the armed force of the enemy and his re- 
sources until, by mere attrition, if in no other way, 
there should be nothing left to him but an equal sub- 
mission Avith the loyal section of our common country 
to the constitution and laws of the land." In other 
words, his plan was to press the fighting without re- 
gard to defeats or losses in the full confidence that the 
North, which coul^ bring many more men into the 
field than the South, and which had vastly greater 
resources, would be sure to win in a struggle of this 
sort. 

^ Albert Sidney Johnston had out-generaled and beaten Grant at 
Shiloh. and but for his death would probably have destroyed the Union 
army. His death caused such delay that Buell got up and saved 
Grant's army from the ruin that threatened it. 



Virginia Campaign. 



303 



3. It would have been well for the Confederate 
cause if at this time Robert E. Lee had been com- 
mander-in-chief of all the Southern armies, with 
full and absolute control of all their movements. 
Against the 
policy that 
Grant pro- 
posed to pur- 
sue , it was 
only necessary 
to make a suc- 
cessful defence 
of the main 
points assailed, 
to wear out the 
patience of the 
N orth , and 
bring the war 
to a success- 
ful end; for 
Grant's plan 
involved such 
a fearful sacri- 
fice of life that 
nothingbut de- 
cided victory 
some whe re 
would m ake 
the people of the North willing to endure it. Lee had 
out-generaled every one who had been pitted against 
him. To him should have been committed full con- 
trol of all the movements against Grant and all his 
lieutenants in every part of the country. 




GENERAL U. S. GRANT, 



304 



Story of the Confederates States. 



4. Grant's plan was that both the grand campaigns 
should begin on the same day, and that the Confeder- 
ate armies in Virginia and Georgia should be kept so 
busy that neither could send aid to the other. At the 
same time the Government was to keep a constant 
stream of reinforcements going to the front to supply 
the losses of the armies under himself and Sherman. 
On the 4th of May, while the Army of the Potomac 
was crossing the Rapidan, Grant seated on a log by the 




GRANT WRITING DISPATCHES TO SHERMAN BEFORE CROSSING THE 

RAPIDAN. 

side of the road, wrqte a telegram to Sherman bidding 
him to start. 

The Overland Campaign. 

5. Grant left Meade in nominal command of the 
Army of the Potomac, but he made his headquarters 
with that army and directed its movements. His plan 
for the Virginia campaign was that his own army 



Virginia Campaign 305 

(140,000 strong) should advance from the north upon 
Richmond, while Generals Crook and Sigel were to 
capture Staunton and Lynchburg, moving from thence 
upon the Confederate rear, and General Butler, with a 
fleet and nearly 40,000 men, was to move up the James 
River, take Petersburg, and approach Richmond from 
the south. 

6. The skill with which General Lee met this great 
combination would have made him famous if he had 
never done anything else. Grant crossed the Rapidan 
with 118,000 men of all arms, and with power to call 
for as many thousands more of reinforcements as he 
might need. Lee had but 64,000 men (according to 
the highest estimate) with which to meet this mighty 
array. General A. S. Webb, of the Union army, says : ^ 
''Grant's 118,000 men, properly disposed for battle, 
would have covered a front of twenty-one miles, 
two ranks deep, with one-third of them held in 
reserve; while Lee, with his 62,000 men similarly 
disposed, would cover only twelve miles. Grant had 
a train which he states in his " Memoirs " would have 
reached from the Rapidan to Richmond, or sixty-five 
miles. 

7. On the 4th of May Grant made a feint towards 
Lee's left, and then crossed the Rapidan on his right 
at Germanna and Ely's Fords. This is exactly what 
Lee two days before had told a group of officers that 
Grant would do."^ The Federal commander expected 
to pass around Lee's flank before he could concentrate 
his forces, and thus get between him and Richmond. 

1 " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV., page 152. 
* General E. M. Law, of the Confederate army, in "Battles and Leaders 
pf the Civil War," Vol. IV., page 118. 



306 Story of the Confederate States. 

Grant's passage of the Rapidan Avas unopposed, and he 
looked upon this as a great success. When Lee ascer- 
tained that the Union army was moving he prepared 
to advance upon its flank with his whole force as soon 
as it should clear the river and begin its march south- 
ward. 

8. About noon on the 4th of May Lee started the 
corps of Hill and Ewell on the march against Grant, 
and ordered Longstreet, who was camped near Gor- 
donsville, to move rapidly across the country and fol- 
low Hill. 

9. Before describing the battle let us glance for a 
moment at the two armies who were about to close 
with each other in the fierce struggle in the Wilder- 
ness. The great superiority in numbers of the Union 
army has been alread}'' shown. The Union army was 
thoroughly equipped and well supplied with every 
thing needed in modern warfare. The Confederate 
army was scantily supplied with food and clothing. 
General E. M. Law of that army says: ^' a new pair of 
shoes or an overcoat was a luxury, and full rations 
would have astonished the stomachs of Lee's ragged 
Confederates. I have often heard expressions of sur- 
prise that these ragged, barefooted, half-starved men, 
would fight at all. But the very fact that they re- 
mained with their colors through such privations and 
hardships was sufficient to prove that they would be 
dangerous foes to encounter upon the line of battle." 

10. Ewell's corps was the first to find itself in the 
presence of the Federals. As it advanced along the 
Orange Turnpike on the morning of the 5th of May 
the Federal column was seen crossing it from the 
direction of Germanna Ford. Ewell at once formed 




PROMINENT CONFEDERATE GENERALS 
[ 307 J 



308 Story of the Confederate States. 

line of battle across the turnpike and notified Lee of 
what he had done. General Warren, whose corps was 
passing when Ewell came up, at onced faced towards 
Ewell and made a vigorous attack. Sedgwick's corps 
came to the help of Warren, but the Confederates 
could not be moved from their position upon the 
Union flank. Soon after Ewell became engaged, A. 
P. Hill's advance struck the Federal outposts on the 
Orange plank road at Parker's store on the outskirts 
of the Wilderness. Heth's division in front, driving 
these in, came upon Getty's division of Sedgwick's 
corps, which was covering the junction of the Plank 
road with the Stevensburg and Brock roads, on which 
the Federal army was moving towards Spotsylvania. 

11. Hancock's corps, which was already on the 
march to Spotsylvania by the the way of Chancelors- 
ville, was recalled and ordered to drive Hill out of the 
Wilderness. Desperate was the fighting at close quar- 
ters in these tangled thickets, where officers could" not 
see the whole of their commands, and could tell only by 
the firing whether their friends to the right or left 
were advancing or being driven. Night closed with the 
Confederate line still firmly held. Lee sent word to 
Longstreet to make a night march, so as to reach the 
battle-field by daylight of the next morning.^ 

12. As soon as it was light enough to see on the next 
morning (May 6th)' Hancock's troops swept forward 
with such force as to hurl back Wilcox's division, of 
Hill's corps, to the position of Poague's artillery, which 
now opened upon the attacking force. For a few 
moments things looked bad for the Confederates, but 

^ Among the killed in the battle of the 5th were General Alexander 
Hays, of Hancock's corps, and General J. M. Jones, of Ewell's. 



Virginia Campaign. 309 

soon Longstreet's splendid corps was seen coming 
down the Orange plank road in a trot. They were in 
double column, and with ranks well closed they pushed 
their way onward. Kershaw, whose division first 
struck the Federals, checked their advance and drove 
them back to their first line of works. Then, urged 
on by Longstreet, the division charged and captured 
the works. 

13. Nearly at the same moment Field's division 
moved forward on the left. In front was Gregg's brig- 
ade of Texans and Arkansans, behind which came 
Benning's Georgians, with Law's Alabamians next and 
Jenkins's South Carolinians following. General Law 
says : " As the Texans in the front line swept past the 
batteries, where General Lee was standing, they gave 
a rousing cheer for ' Mars' Robert,' who spurred his 
horse forward and followed them in the charge. When 
the men became aware that he was going in with them 
they called loudly to him to go back. ' We won't go on 
unless you go back,' was the general cry. One of the 
men dropped to the rear, and taking the bridle, turned 
the General's horse around, while General Gregg came 
up and urged him to do as the men wished. At that 
moment a member of his staff (Colonel Venable) 
directed his attention to General Longstreet, whom he 
had been lookinj^; for. With evident disappointment 
General Lee turned off and joined General Long- 
street." Gregg's men then rushed forward. Benning's 
and Law's brigades came to their support, and the 
whole line swept over the first line of Federal works. 
In a fruitless elTort to re-take this line the Federal 
General Wadsworth was killed. 



310 



Story of the Confederate States. 



14. Next Longstreet moved the brigades of Mahone, 
Wofford, Anderson, and Davis to the flank and rear of 
the Union line. Attacked in front, flank, and rear, 
the Federal left wing was rolled in confusion back 
upon the Brock road. Longstreet rode forward with 
Jenkins's fresh brigade, intending, with the support of 
Kershaw's division, to press the attack. Just then 

they were mis- 
taken for ene- 
mies by some 
of the Confed- 
erates and fired 
upon. Jenkins 
was killed and 
Longstreet se- 
verely wound- 
ed. Thewound- 
ing o f Long- 
street caused 
such delay that 
nothing more 
was effected on 
this part of the 
field. 

15. Later in 
the day Gen. 
Ewell ordered 
a movement 
against the Federal right wing, and John B. Gordon, 
with two brigades, just at sunset made a sadden attack 
upon the right flank of Sedgwick's corps, driving the 
Federals from their works and capturing 600 prison- 
ers, among whom were Generals Seymour and Shaler, 




GENERAL WILLIAM MAHONE. 



Campaign in Virginia. 311 

Night closed the Battle of The Wilderness. General 
Webb, of the Union army, says: ''Grant had been 
thoroughly defeated in his attempt to walk past Gen- 
eral Lee on the way to Richmond. Ewell had most 
effectually stopped the forward movement of the right 
wing of Meade's army, and Hill and Longstreet de- 
feated our left, under Hancock "^ 

16. Both armies were now strongly intrenched and 
neither could afford to attack. Had the numbers and 
resources of the two generals been reversed Grant 
would have been obliged to retreat. He decided to 
make no farther attempt to drive Lee from his path, 
but to try by a flank march to go around Lee's army 
and seize Spotsylvania Courthouse, thus putting his 
own army between the Confederates and Richmond. 
The 7th was spent in skirmishing, each army waiting 
to see what the other would do. 

17. Grant ordered Warren's corps to withdraw from 
The Wilderness after dark on the 7th of May, and to 
move by the left behind Hancock on the Brock road, 
with Sedgwick following him, and to march as rapidly 
as possible to Spotsylvania Courthouse. But Stuart 
had posted his cavalry across the Brock road and 
checked Sheridan's cavalry until Warren's corps came 
up. This caused some delay to the Federal column. 
Longstreet's corps, now commanded by R. H. Ander- 
son, marched all night, and reached Spotsylvania by 
8 o'clock on the morning of the 8th. The advanced 
troops of the Federals were driven back and the 
heights were seized by the Confederates. They had 
won the race, and had completely baffled Grant's design. 

1 "Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV., pages 162 and 163. 



312 Story of the Confederate States. 

18. During the 8th there was considerable skirmish- 
ing as the armies got into position. No fighting of 
importance occurred during the 9th, but on that day 
Major-General John Sedgwick, of the Union army, 
while bantering his men for dodging the balls of the 
Confederate skirmishers, was himself shot in the head 
and instantly killed. 

19. Early in the morning of the 10th Hancock 
crossed the Po beyond the Confederate left, but he 
was met by Early, in command of Mahone's and 
Heth's divisions, and forced back across the river with 
severe loss. Another attack, made upon Field's divi- 
sion of Longstreet's corps, met with a complete re- 
pulse. In the afternoon another attack was made on 
the same part of the line by Warren's corps, but again 
"the Boys in Blue" were hurled back, leaving the 
ground covered with their dead and wounded. Ex- 
pecting a renewal of the assault, many of the Confed- 
erates went out in front of their works, and, "gather- 
ing up the muskets and cartridge-boxes of the dead 
and wounded, brought them in and distributed them 
along the line. If they did not have repeating rifles, 
they had a very good substitute — several loaded ones 
to each man."^ At last the assault came, and in such 
force that in one or two places the Federals broke 
through the Southern lines, but they were driven out 
again and forced back to the cover of their own works. 
Generals James C. Rice and T. G. Stevenson were 
among the Union dead in this day's fight. 

20. The next day passed without serious fighting. 
It was on that day Grant sent to Halleck his famous 

^ E. M. Law in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV., page 
129. 




GENBRAL ROBERT E. LEE. 
[ 313 ] 



314 Story of the Confederate States. 

dispatch, in which he stated his purpose *' to fight it 
out on this line if it takes all summer." 

21. On the 12th came the most determined effort of 
Grant to break Lee's line. Daring the night of the 
11th Hancock's corps was massed in front oi Edward 
Johnson's division, of Ewell's corps. These troops 
occupied an elevated point somewhat advanced from 
the general line, and known as the " Salient." At 
dawn (May 12th) Hancock's men, by a sudden rush, 
burst over the Salient, capturing Edward Johnson, 
with 2,800 of his men and twenty cannon. Then 
extending their line across the works on both sides of 
the Salient, they resumed their advance when Lane's 
brigade, of Hill's corps, which was on the right of the 
captured works, attacked Hancock's left wing, checked 
its advance, and forced it back. " Just at this time 
General C. A. Evans led Gordon's veteran brigade 
against Hancock's right, causing a momentary check. 
At nearly the same instant other Confederate reserves 
reached the field, and John B. Gordon, who was that 
day in command of Early's division, prepared to lead 
his own and the other brigades in a general advance." 
Just as the charge was about to commence General 
Lee rode up and joined Gordon, who protested earn- 
estly against this exposure on the part of the com- 
manding General, reminding him that these troops — 
Pegram's Virginian^ and C. A. Evans's Georgians — 
were men who had never failed and would not fail 
now. The men joined their entreaties by crying out, 
'' Lee to the rear ! " Seeing that his presence would 
only embarrass his troops, Lee remained where he was 
and let Gordon lead the charge. The opposing lines 
met in rear of the captured works, and after a fierce 




[ 315 ] 



316 Story op the Confederate States. 

struggle the Federals were driven back to the base of 
the Salient. But Gordon's division did not cover the 
whole front. So Rodes sent Ramseur to restore the line 
between himself and Gordon. After Ramseur had 
swept the trenches the length of his brigade, the gap 
was still not entirely filled. Then three brigades from 
Hill's corps were ordered up. Perrin's Alabamians, 
who were the first to arrive, charging through a fear- 
ful fire, recovered part of the line, their brave leader 
falling dead as they entered the works Harris's Mis- 
sissippi and McGowan's South Carolina brigades rushed 
through a like fearful storm of bullets and seized the 
works on Ramseur's right. ^ The Confederates had 
recovered all their line except a part of the Salient, 
still held by the Federals. Here the men fought all 
day long and until past midnight, neither side being 
able to drive the other.^ Grant during this fierce fight 
at the centre pressed the attack all along the line, but 
Wright's corps was repulsed by Anderson's (Long- 
street's) troops, and Burnside was driven back by 
Early. So the day closed with a Confederate victory. 
To the Federals, who had been defeated at every other 
point, the possession of the Salient was a fruitless suc- 
cess. The Confederates held the lines of Spotsylvania 
as firmly as ever. The Salient, from the terrible fight- 
ing at that point, was called by both armies the 
"Bloody Angle." 

22. From the 12th to the 18th, there was no other 
attack made upon the Confederates Never was re- 

^ Ramseur was severely wounded in this charge, but remained in the 
trenches with his gallant North Carolinians. General Daniel, leading 
another North Carolina brigade, was killed. 

^ So intense was the fire that an oak 22 inches in diameter was cut 
down by the constant scaling of minnie balls. 



Virginia Campaign. 317 

spite more welcome, and never did hungry men enjoy 
with greater relish any luxuries, than did the weary 
Southerners the coffee and sugar obtained from the 
haversacks of the Federal dead. On the 18th Han- 
cock's and Wright's (formerly Sedgwick's) corps made 
a last effort to force the lines of Spotsylvania; but 
Ewell's corps, which still held the lines in rear of the 
famous Salient, repulsed them and drove them back in 
disorder. This ended the series of battles at Spotsyl- 
vania. 

23. Grant had been reinforced, but he decided to 
make no more attacks upon Lee's army at this point. 
He tried again (May 20th), just as he did after his 
repulse in the Wilderness, to get away unobserved, 
and place his army between Lee and Richmond. But 
when he reached the North Anna, he found that Lee 
had again thrown himself across his path. After 
spending two days in fruitless efforts to find a weak 
point in the Confederate lines, during which time the 
skirmishers of both sides were busy. Grant came to the 
conclusion that it was best not to attack the Confed- 
erates in this new position. 

24. While the armies were still facing each other at 
Spotsylvania Sheridan started on a raid toward Rich- 
mond, hoping that he might be able to take that city 
by a sudden dash. General Stuart having part of the 
cavalry met him with only half his numbers at Yel- 
low Tavern (May 11th), and checked him long enough 
for the works at Richmond to be manned. But this 
was Stuart's last battle. He was mortally wounded 
and was carried into Richmond, where he died next 
day. Thus another light of the Army of Northern Vir- 
ginia had gone out for ever. 




GENERAL J. E. B. STUART. 



[ 318 1 



Virginia Campaign. 319 

25. During the night of the 26th the Federal army 
again disappeared on another flanking march. Lee 
started again t'o head them off*. On the afternoon of 
the 28th after a severe cavalry battle at Hawe's Shop, 
in which Hampton and Fitz Lee opposed the advance 
of Sheridan, the infantry of both armies came up and 
faced each other along the Totopotomoy. Grant de- 
cided that Lee's position was too strong to be attacked 
and tried another flank march towards Richmond. 

26. But at Cold Harbor Lee was found still barring 
his way. To get to Richmond it was necessary for the 
Federal army to storm the position which two years 
befQre under McClellan they had been unable to hold. 
On the evening of June 2d, Grant gave orders that on 
the next morning at half-past 4 a general assault 
should be made along Lee's whole front. At the time 
appointed the attack was swiftly and gallantly made, 
and as swiftly and gallantly repulsed. General McMa- 
hon, of the Union army, says : " The time of actual 
advance was not over eight minutes. In that little 
period more men fell bleeding as they advanced than 
in any other like period of time throughout the war. 
A strange and terrible feature of this battle was that 
as the three gallant corps moved on each was enfiladed, 
while receiving the full force of the enemy's direct 
fire in front. No troops could stand against such a 
fire, and the order to lie down was given all along the 
line. At points where no shelter was afforded, the 
men were withdrawn to such cover as could be found, 
and the battle of Cold Harbor, as to its result at least, 
was over." Grant had met the most bloody and ter- 
rible repulse of the whole campaign. In that short 
but fearful battle he had lost 10,000 men, and Lee but 



320 Story op the Confederate States. 

little over 1,000. Later in the day orders Avere given 
by Grant for the renewal of the assault. But not a 
soldier moved forward in obedience to the command.^ 

27. That night many of the Union wounded were 
gathered up and carried behind their lines. Some of 
them, however, lay between the lines for several days, 
exposed to the summer sun. Grant was unwilling to 
send a flag of truce asking permission to care for his 
wounded and bury his dead, since that would be a 
confession of defeat. He did send a flag of truce at 
last, three days after the battle, when many of the 
wounded needed no farther care, and the dead had to 
be buried where tliey lay. 

28. Grant's overland campaign, which ended with the 
battle of Cold Harbor, had been a dismal failure. At 
no place had he gained a victory. The nearness to his 
line of march of so many watercourses, patroled by 
Federal gunboats, enabled him to shift his base from 
one place to another, so that after a repulse he could 
retire from the front of the Confederates, and by a 
flank march take a position farther south. First the 
Rappahannock, next the York and Pamunkey, and 
flnally the James, furnished him a new base for the 
receipt of supplies and reinforcements, and a new line 
from which to renew his attack. Grant's merit in this 
campaign lies in the fact that he saw what no Federal 
general before him ^eemed to appreciate, that an army 
so vastly superior in numbers and resources need not 
run away because it has met with a repulse from one 
so greatly inferior in these respects, especially when 
the defeated army, still superior in strength and with 

^ In the battle of Cold Harbor the brave General Doles of Georgia 
was killed. 




L 321 



322 Story of the Confederate States. 

its base close at hand, can by entrenching make its 
position secure against attack and wait for reinforce- 
ments. Had the circumstances surrounding the two 
generals been reversed, Lee would have destroyed the 
army of Grant. 

Grant's Co-operating Armies — Butler's Expedition 

29. The generals who were to co-operate with Grant 
had succeeded no better. On the 5th of May General 
Benjamin F. Butler landed at Bermuda Hundreds with 
40,000 men, and, after leaving a small force at City 
Point, marched to the neck of land between the James 
and Appomattox rivers. The Confederate authorities, 
however, had suspected the approach of General But- 
ler, and had hurriedly recalled General Hoke, with his 
division, from the outworks of Newberne, which they 
had already taken. Hagood's, Wise's, and Colquitt's 
brigades had also been summoned from South Caro- 
lina to assist in the defence of the Confederate capital. 
Hagood reached Petersburg just in time to baffle the 
assault of Butler's forces in their attack upon the 
Richmond and Petersburg railroad (May 6th and 7th). 
Hagood and his men were the heroes of the day, and 
were looked upon as the saviours of Petersburg. 

30. Beauregard arrived on the same day with Hoke's 
command (May 10th), and three days later Whiting, 
with his command, came up from Wilmington. Beau- 
regard bringing over Ransom's division also from the 
defences of Richmond, formed his troops into three 
divisions, and on the 16th of May defeated Butler at 
Drewry's Bluff and forced him to take refuge within 
his fortified lines. ^ Then the Confederates fortified a 

^ In this battle the Confederates captured 1,400 prisoners, five cannon, 
and five stands of colors. 



Virginia Campaign. 



323 



line across Butler's front, thus for the present " bot- 
tling him up," as far as offensive operations in that 
quarter were concerned. As Grant approached Cold 
Harbor he called to his assistance the Eighteenth 
corps, from Butler's command.^ Lee also requested 
that there should be sent to his aid for that battle a 
large part of Beauregard's forces. The Richmond 
Government hesitated, but finally granted his request.^ 

^ Grant was able to order to his help whatever troops he wished, while 
Lee had to ask repeatedly for more troops before he received them, since 
his command did not at that time include Petersburg. 

^ The effective strength of the Union army in the Wilderness was 
118,000 men of all arms. The losses (including those sustained by the 
reinforcements at Spotsylvania and Smith's corps at Cold Harbor) from 
May 5th to June 15th were as follows : 



BATTLES, &C. 


Killed. Wounded. 


Captured 

OR 

Missing. 


Total. 


The Wilderness 


2,246 
2,725 

591 

1,844 

64 

150 


12,037 

13,416 

2,734 

9,077 

337 

741 


3,383 

2,258 

661 

1,816 

224 

625 


17 666 


Spotsylvania 

North Anna and Totopotomy 

Cold Harbor and Bethesda Church. . . 

Sheridan's First Expedition 

Sheridan's Second Expedition 


18,399 
3,986 

12,737 

625 

1,516 


Grand total from the Wilderness to ) 
the James j 


7,620 


38,342 


8,967 


54,929 



According to a table made up from the Official Records for " Battles 
and Leaders of the Civil War." 

Butler's army on the James numbered during the same period 36,000 
effectives. Its losses were 634 killed, 3,903 wounded and 1,678 captured 
or missing — 6,216. This does not include the losses of Smith's corps at 
Cold Harbor, which are included in the above table. As Grant lost 40,- 
051 up to the first of June and still had 113,875 in the battle of Cold Har- 
bor, his total reinforcements during the campaign were 35,926, which, 
added to 118,000, gives 153,926 as the total effective force under his com- 
mand during the campaign. According to General Humphreys, of the 
Union army, Lee's effective force at the opening of the campaign was 62,- 
000. Colonel Walter H. Taylor, Lee's Adjutant-General, states that 64,000 
of all arms would be a liberal estimate. The total reinforcements received 



324 



Story of the Confederate States. 




SCENE ON THE JAMES RIVER NEAR DREWRY'S BLUFF. 



Sigel's Expedition. 

31. The conjoint movement of Crook and Sigel was 
also a failure. Grant had intended that all his co-ope- 
rating armies should move at the same time that he 
advanced against Lee. Butler attempted to carry 
out these orders and was defeated. Sigel began his 
advance early 
in May with 
about 7,000 
men. Crook 
with about 
the same 
force was to 
move from 
West Virgi- 
nia and join 
Sigel. The ad- 
vance of Sigel was delayed in consequence of the disas- 
trous defeat of his cavalry by General Imboden. 
By the time he reached New Market Imboden had 
been joined by 2,500 veteran troops under General 
John C. Breckinridge, who now took command. 

32. Breckinridge brought with him also 225 cadets 
from the Virginia Military Institute under Colonel 
Ship, one of their professors. The cadets were boys 
between the ages of 16 and 18. Breckinridge's whole 

by Lee during the campaign were 14,400. So at the highest estimate all 
the troops engaged under Lee from the Wilderness to Cold Harbor inclu- 
sive amounted to 78,400 of all arms. During the whole campaingn his 
losses did not exceed 20,000. The losses in killed, wounded and missing 
are not separately stated, because many of the Confederate returns were 
lost. Beauregard's force in his campaign against Butler amounted to 
20,000 effectives, of whom only 16,000 reached Drewry's Bluflf in time for 
the battle of May 16th. The losses of this force were 490 killed, 2,708 
wounded and 309 captured or missiug — 3,607. 



Virginia Campaign. 325 

force numbered nearly 5,000. Finding Sigel near the 
town of New Market he resolved to attack him. 
Breckinridge wished to hold the cadets in reserve, but 
the boys were eager to take part in the battle. First 
Sigel's cavalry force was routed, Avhich exposed the 
flank of his infantry to the fire of McLaughlin's and 
McClanahan's artillery. Then under the energetic ad- 
vance of the regulars of Wharton's and Echol's brig- 
ades, Smith's Sixty-second Virginia regiment and the 
cadets, Sigel's whole line was forced back half a mile. 
In this new position the conflict became fiercer than 
ever. There was a six-gun battery which gave the Con- 
federates considerable trouble. This the Sixty-second 
and the cadets charged and captured, together with most 
of the gunners. Exultant sliouts went up, when a cadet 
mounted one of the captured caissons and waved over 
it in triumph the flag of the Institute. At the same 
time with the capture of the battery Wharton and 
Echols charged and the whole Federal line gave way. 
After retreating three miles Sigel again tried to make 
a stand; but his men retired before a fresh advance of 
the Confederates, and did not again stop until they had 
placed the Shenandoah River between them and their 
pursuers, and burned the bridge behind them.^ 

33. General Imboden says of this battle: "If Sigel 
had beaten Breckinridge on the 15th of May, General 
Lee could not have spared the men to check his pro- 
gress (as he did that of Hunter a month later) with- 
out exposing Richmond to immediate and almost 

^ In the battle of New Market the Federal army numbered 6,500, and 
its losses were 93 killed, 552 wounded and 186 captured or missing— 831. 
The Confederates numbered 4,816, and their losses were 42 killed, 522 
wounded and 13 missing — 577. Of this loss the cadets had 8 killed and 
46 wounded. 




GENERAL JOHN D, IMBODEN. 



( 326 ] 



Virginia Campaign. 327 

inevitable capture. In view of these probable conse- 
quences, there was no secondary battle of the war of 
more importance than that of New Market." The day 
after the battle Lee called Breckinridge to him. Im- 
boden was left with about 1,000 men to defend the 
Valley as best he could. 

Hunter's Lynchburg Expedition. 

34. Toward the last of May General David Hunter 
relieved Sigel in command of the Valley district. On 
June 1st, with 8,500 men, he began his advance, driv- 
ing before him the small command of Imboden. 
That general telegraphed to Lee of his danger, where- 
upon Lee directed Brigadier-General William E. Jones, 
then in Southwest Virginia, to go to the help of Imbo- 
den with all the men that he could collect. Brigadier- 
General John C. Vaughn also joined him with his 
Tennessee cavalry. Jones having the oldest commis- 
sion took command. 

35. Near the little village of Piedmont, Hunter met 
this hastily-gathered army of about 5,000 men and 
immediately attacked. After repelling two attacks, in 
which Brigadier-General R. B. Hayes, afterwards Pre- 
sident of the United States, bore a conspicuous part, 
the Confederates were disastrously beaten by a flank 
attack, losing 1,500 men and General Jones, who was 
killed. By this victory Hunter was enabled to effect 
a junction with the cavalry of Crook and Averill at 
Staunton. 

36. With their united forces 18,000 strong the Fed- 
erals, led by Hunter, took up the line of march for 
Lynchburg. At Staunton they burned, by Hunter's 



328 Story of the Confederate States. 

orders, public and some private property. At Lexing- 
ton Hunter burned the Virginia Military Institute, 
the residence of Governor Letcher, and other private 
property. But for the protests of his officers he would 
have also applied the torch to Washington College. 

37. But Hunter's expedition was destined to come 
to an inglorious end. After the decisive defeat of 
Grant at Cold Harbor, Lee felt strong enough to send 
Breckinridge with a few troops, and shortly afterwards 
Early with the Second corps, to the defence of Lynch- 
burg. To this place Breckinridge had retreated and 
Hunter had advanced. Early prepared to attack Hun- 
ter at daylight on the 19th, but during the night of 
the 18th the Federal general retreated. The Confed- 
erates pursued Hunter and chased him for more than 
sixty miles, capturing prisoners and artillery. Hun- 
ter did not cease his flight until he had crossed the 
mountains into West Virginia. 

Sheridan's Trevilian Raid. 

38. While Hunter was on his march Sheridan had 
been sent out with 8,000 cavalry to tear up the Vir- 
ginia Central railroad, seize Gordonsville and Char- 
lottesville, and then unite with Hunter. Lee detecting 
this move, sent Hampton, now in command of the 
cavalry of the Army of Northern Virginia, to head 
Sheridan off. Hampton, whose whole force did not 
exceed 5,000, hastened to carry out these instructions. 
Near Trevilian station, June 11th, Hampton was 
defeated and forced back. Then Sheridan began the 
work of destruction, tearing up the railroad towards 
Louisa Courthouse. 



Virginia Campaign. 329 

39. In the fight of the 11th Hampton's forces were 
not all up and acting together; but on the 12th affairs 
were very different. There was more concert of action 
on the part of the Confederates. General M. C. But- 
ler on this day led Hampton's division of South Caro- 
lina, Georgia and Virginia troops, and held the left of 
the Confederate line. Fitzhugh Lee led his own 
division of Virginians, and was on the right wing. 
Hampton commanded the whole. Several fierce 
assaults were made on Butler, but they were all 
repulsed, and a flank attack made by Fitzhugh Lee 
completed the discomfiture of the Federals. During 
the night Sheridan retreated. He stated as his rea- 
son for retiring that he had learned from prisoners 
that Hunter was not near Charlottesville, but was 
marching on Lynchburg, and that Breckinridge was 
at Gordonsville (a mistake). Had he not been de- 
feated on the 12th Sheridan would certainly not have 
turned back. His desperately wounded, who could 
not be carried off, together with some wounded Con- 
federates, who had fallen into his hands after the first 
day's fight, were left to the care of the Confederates. 

Grant Attacks Petersburg. 

40. After Cold Harbor Grant found it necessary to 
give up for the present his attempt to take Richmond 
from the north side. He was convinced that it was 
useless to fight it out on that line, although the sum- 
mer was not yet half gone. On the 13th of June 
Grant began to make preparations to abandon his 
position and withdraw his army to another line of 
operations. First he sent W. F. Smith with the 
Eighteenth corps back to Bermuda Hundreds, on the 



330 Story of the Confederate States. 

south side of the James, with directions to begin at 
once an advance upon Petersburg. He intended to 
follow with his own army, and his hope was to take 
Petersburg before Lee could go to its rescue. 

41. By the afternoon of the 14th Smith reached Ber- 
muda Hundred, and by the next morning began his 
attack upon Petersburg. The four days of battle which 
followed are remarkable on account of the obstinate 
and successful defence made by Beauregard and his 
gallant command against immense odds. Lee's posi- 
tion at this time was a very trying one. If he sent too 
many of his men across the James, Grant might by a 
sudden rush seize Richmond; and if he failed to rein- 
force Beauregard in time, Petersburg would fall, and 
with that city in Grant's hands Richmond could not 
long be held. 

42. The Confederate forces opposed to Smith's corps 
on the 15th of June consisted of the Twenty-sixth, 
Thirty-fourth, and Forty-sixth Virginia regiments, the 
Sixty-fourth Georgia, the Twenty-third South Carolina, 
Archer's militia, Battle's and Wood's battalions, Stur- 
divant's battery, Dearing's small command of cavalry, 
and some other transient forces, having a real effective 
for duty of 2,200 only.^ General Henry A. Wise was 
in immediate command of these forces, while Beaure- 
gard superintended all the necessary movements of 
troops and the placing of reinforcements as they might 
arrive. Wise's brave troops resisted all day the attack 
of 18,000 men. Even the militia, who had hardly 
been under fire before, rivalled the valor of the veter- 

1 G. T. Beauregard, in " Battles and Leaden of the Civil War." Vol. 
iv., page 540. 



Virginia Campaign. 



331 



ans by whose side they fought. Late in the evening, 
just as they were about to be driven from their position, 
there came " advancing at double quick Hagood's gal- 
lant South Carolina brigade, followed soon after by 
Colquitt's, Clingman's, and in fact by the whole of 
Hoke's division,"^ just from Lee's army. 

43. Hancock had now joined Smith, raising the Fed- 
eral force to 38,000 men. Beauregard ordered Bush- 




THE BATTLE FIELD OF MALVERN HILL. 

rod Johnson to evacuate the lines at Bermuda Hun- 
dred and march at once to Petersburg. Fortunately 
the attack was not renewed until the afternoon of the 
16th. Burnside's corps had by this time joined Han- 
cock and Smith. The Federals, 53,000 strong, attacked 
the works, now held by 10,000 men. Night closed the 
conflict with the line still firmly held. Warren had 
by this time come up, swelling the Federal force to 
67,000 men. 

44. Early on the 17th the fighting began. No far- 
ther reinforcements had yet come to Beauregard's 



^ G. T.Beauregard, in " Battles and Leaders Of the Civil War.' 
IV, page 540. 



Vol. 



332 Story of the Confederate States. 

hard-pressed men. Assault after assault was made 
only to be repulsed, until just at dusk, when a part of 
the Confederate line was pierced. But just then Gra- 
de's brigade, fresh from Chaffin's Bluff, came up and 
charged into the gap, retaking the line and capturing 
more than 1,000 prisoners. On that same day Lee's 
forces were approaching Petersburg, and he superin- 
tended in person the recapture of the Bermuda Hun- 
dred line, which had been seized by Butler when 
Bushrod Johnson left it to reinforce Beauregard. 
Pickett's and Field's divisions had been ordered to 
retake this line; but finding that a new line could be 
occupied without the loss of life that might result 
from its recapture the order was revoked. Field's 
division had been notified of this change; but Pick- 
ett's men, who had not yet heard of it, "began the 
assault under the first order. The men of Field's 
division, hearing the firing and seeing Pickett's men 
engaged, leaped from their trenches — first the men, 
then the officers and flag-bearers — rushed forward 
and were soon in the formidable trendies, which 
were found to be held by a very small force." ^ 

45. Grant's whole army was now in front of the 
lines of Petersburg, and an assault was ordered for 4 
A. M. of the 18th. But Beauregard had caused a new 
line to be fortified just in rear of the one that had 
been so stubbornly held, and after midnight the troops 
had been withdrawn to this new line. When in the 
morning the assaulting column reached the old line 
and found it abandoned the Federal generals halted 
to reconnoiter before making an attack. Kershaw's 

1 Colonel C. S. Venable in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," 
Vol. IV., page 245. 




A. P. HILL ORDERING LEE AND DAVIS TO THE REAR. 



•mm " 



[ 333 ] 



334 Story of the Confederate States. 

division of Lee's army reached Petersburg early on 
that morning, and two hours later came Field's divi- 
sion. Before it had been assigned to its place on the 
line Lee in person arrived. There were now about 
20,000 Confederates in the works at Petersburg. At 
noon came the grand attack, which was promptly 
repulsed. At 4 in the afternoon the Federals tried it 
again, but their effort met with signal defeat. Beau- 
regard says that their loss exceeded that of the Con- 
federates in the proportion of nine to one. General 
Humphreys of the Union army in his " Virginia 
Campaign, 1864 and 1865," states that the Union 
losses in these assaults were 9,964 killed, wounded and 
missing. 

46. A few days later (June 24th) Meade tried by a 
flank march to seize the Weldon road, but was defeated 
by A. P. Hill, with a loss of 4,000 men, mostly prison- 
ers. About the same time Wilson and Kautz were 
sent with 8,000 cavalr}^ to tear up the railroads to the 
south and west of Petersburg and inflict all possible 
damage. They did considerable damage to the rail- 
roads, but were attacked by Hampton's cavalry and 
on their retreat by the infantry of Mahone and Fine- 
gan. They were disastrously defeated, with the loss 
of many in killed and wounded, 1,000 prisoners, and 
sixteen cannon.^ 

Early's March on Washington. 

47. The retreat of Hunter into West Virginia had not 
only left the Shenandoah Valley open to the Confed- 

^ Three of the guns were destroyed and thirteen were captured by 
the Confederates. 



VrRGiNiA Campaign. 



335 



erates, but had also uncovered Washington. Early 
was quick to see his advantage and prompt to improve 
his opportunity. By June 27th his army reached 
Staunton ; half the men were barefoot. Early ordered 
shoes to be sent on to them, and continued the march. 
Imboden was sent to destroy the railroad bridge over 
the South Branch of the Potomac and all the bridges 
on the Baltimore 
and Ohio railroad 
from that point 
toMartinsburg. By 
the 2d of July 
the Confederates 
entered Winches- 
t e r. Advancing 
from this point, 
Early drove Sigel 
across the Poto- 
mac, and on the 
6th led his army 
across that river 
into Maryland. On 
the next night the 
expected shoes 
arrived and w ere 
distributed. 

48. Early's 
rapid march through the Valley greatly alarmed 
the North for the safety of Washington. And well 
might the North be alarmed, for there was no period 
of the war during Avhich that city was in greater 
danger of capture. General Lew Wallace gathering 
as many troops as possible, set out from Baltimore to 




GENERAL WADE HAMPTON. 



336 Story of the Confederate States. 

oppose Early's advance. Most of Wallace's men were 
raw troops, but General Grant, realizing the danger 
that threatened the capital of the United States, had 
sent Rickett's veteran division to his help. These 
troops overtook Wallace at the Monocacy River ; here 
they formed line of battle and awaited the advance 
of the Confederates. 

49. Early's men after marching fourteen miles on the 
9th, discovered this force strongly posted on the east- 
ern bank of the stream, and prepared at once to storm 
the position. McCausland with his cavalry moved 
against the left flank of the Federals. Breckinridge 
was ordered to send Gordon's division to the help of 
McCausland. Then, while Ramseur skirmished with 
the force in his front, Gordon charged in gallant style, 
assisted by the fire of King's and Nelson's artillery. 
Before Gordon's resistless advance the Federals were 
thrown into confusion and forced from their position. 
In this desperate charge General C. A. Evans, whose 
brigade led the attack, fell from his horse severely 
wounded through the body. Ramseur crossed on the 
railroad bridge and pressed the pursuit, in which 
Rodes also joined.^ While these operations had been 
going on a contribution of $200,000 was levied on the 
city of Frederick and some much needed supplies 
were obtained. 

50. After this brilliant victory Early continued his 
march on Washington and arrived in front of Fort 
Stevens early in the afternoon of the 11th. Rodes's 
division, which was in front, was ordered to deploy 

^ The Union army numbered 6,000 men and lost 1,880, of whom 1,100 
were captured or missing. The Confederates engaged numbered 10,000, 
and they lost about 700. 



Virginia Campaign. 



337 



into line and occupy the fort. Before this could be 
done a column of Federals filed into the works and 
threw out skirmishers. Early reconnoitered the posi- 
tion and ordered an attack for the next morning. But 
that night he learned by a dispatch from General 
Bradley T. Johnson that two corps from Grant's army 
had arrived.^ Next 
morning, riding to the 
front, Early saw the par- 
apet lined with troops. 
He had to give up the 
idea of capturing Wash- 
ington, after he had ar- 
rived in sight of the 
dome of the capitol and 
given the whole North 
a terrible fright. If he 
had been just a day 
sooner he would have 
taken the city. On the 
night of the 12th Early 
retired, and on the 
morning of the 14th re- 
crossed the Potomac, 
carrying with him the 

prisoners captured at the Monocacy, and a large num- 
ber of beef-cattle and horses. 

Early's Pennsylvania Raid. 

51. For two months after Early's return from Wash- 
ington he remained in the lower Valley,^ keeping the 

^ Grant had sent the rest of Wright's corps to Washington and also 
the Nineteenth corps, which had just arrived from Louisiana 
* The lower Valley is the northern part of it. 

22 



tsr: 






4^ 


1 


\ -i^y 


1 


■■■ 



GENERAL BRADLEY T. JOHNSON. 



338 Story of the Confederate States. | 

Baltimore and Ohio railroad and the Chesapeake and 
Ohio canal obstructed, and threatening Maryland and 
Pennsylvania. During this time some important 
events occurred. The troops that had saved Washing- 
ton, instead of pursuing Early, returned to that city, 
under the impression that Early was returning to Rich- 
mond. 

52. But Early had no notion of doing any such 
thing. Instead he advanced again, and defeated Crook 
and Averill at Kernstown (July 24th). The Federals 
were chased beyond Martinsburg, with the loss of 1,200 
men, including General Mulligan, who was killed. 
Crook did not cease his retreat until he had crossed 
into Maryland, " leaving Early undisturbed master of 
the south side of the Potomac from Shepherdstown to 
Williamsport." ^Maryland and Southern Pennsylva- 
nia were in utter panic. 

53. Early now sent a cavalry expedition into Penn- 
sylvania, which routed a small Federal force at Car- 
lisle and then pushed on and captured Cliambersburg. 
Here McCausland demanded a contribution of $100,- 
000 in gold. As the money was not raised, acting 
under Early's orders, he fired the town and destroyed 
two-thirds of it. Early says that he did this in retalia- 
tion for the partial burning of Lexington and of pri- 
vate residences in the Valley by the orders of Hunter. 
However this act of retaliation may be viewed, it would 
never have been allowed by General Lee, who did 
not believe in thus returning evil for evil, especially 
when by so doing the innocent would suffer for the 
crime of the guilty. 

» Greeley's " American Conflict." Vol. II, page 606. 



Virginia Campaign. 339 

The Petersburg Mine. 

54. On the same day that Chambersburg was burned 
Grant suffered a terrible defeat at Petersburg. Having 
failed in other efforts to take this city, he decided to 
have a mine dug under one of the Confederate forts. 
Four tons of gun-powder were placed in it. In order 
to distract the attention of the Confederates Grant 
sent forces north of the James to threaten Richmond. 
This caused Lee to send some of his troops to meet 
this move of Grant's; but, as the event proved, Lee 
had retained enough for the defense of Petersburg. 
On the mornmg of July 30th the mine was exploded, 
making a crater 20 feet deep and 100 feet long. In- 
stantly 110 cannon and 50 mortars, placed in com- 
manding positions, commenced playing upon the 
ground to the right and left of where the Federal 
troops were expected to enter. 

55. Ledlie's division of Burnside's corps moved for- 
ward and entered the crater, but did not get beyond. 
Other Federal divisions, among them Ferrero's colored 
troops, moved forward, most of them becoming crowded 
together in the crater. The Confederates, who had now 
rallied from their surprise, poured in a most destruc- 
tive fire, and the crater became a perfect slaughter 
pen. Finally General Mahone led the Confederates in 
a charge which retook the whole line and captured 
more than 1,000 prisoners. The Battle of the Crater 
had proved for the Union army, as Grant himself says, 
"a stupendous failure." The Federals had lost 4,000 
men and the Confederates about 1000.^ 

^ George I. Kilmer, of the Union army, says : " It has been positively 
asserted that white men (Union soldiers) bayoneted blacks who fell back 
into the crater. This was in order to preserve the whites from Confed- 



340 Virginia Campaign. 

56' Grant now gave orders for a corps of infantry and 
a large body of cavalry to destroy fifteen or twenty miles 
of the Weldon railroad before Lee could get forces 
there to defend it. But getting news just at this time 
of Early's invasion of Pennsylvania, he revoked his 
order and directed that additional troops be embarked 
for Washington. 

erate vengeance." Mr. Kilmer also says that there was a feeling among 
the Union soldiers that "they had been pushed into slaughter pens from 
the Wilderness down." He also says that " there was a determination to 
rebel against further slapdash assaults." These statements are made by 
Mr. Kilmer in an article entitled " The Dash into the Crater," which ap- 
peared in the Century Magazine of September, 1887. 




% 



^^f. 






^^ 






¥^''-^ 





BATTLE OF IHE CRAIER. 



342 



Story op the Contederate States. 




CHAPTER III. 

FROM THE OPENING OF THE GEORGIA CAMPAIGN TO THE 

FIRST PART OF AUGUST, 1864 EVENTS IN MISSISSIPPI 

DISCOURAGEMENT AT THE NORTH. 

ET US now see what had been going on in 
Georgia during the time in which the events 
recorded in the last chapter were occurring. 
On the same day that Grant crossed the Rapidan 
Sherman by his direction began to advance against 

Dal ton. The army 
under Sherman 
numbered 100,000, 
and he had author- 
ity to call for more 
as they were need- 
ed. At Dal ton Gen- 
eral Joseph E. 
Johnston had near 
45,000 men, which 
were increased by 
r e i n f o r c e m e n ts 
soon after the cam- 
paign opened to 
about sixty-five 
thousand. Sher- 
man's army was 
also increased to one hundred and twelve thousand. 

2. Sherman's plan was, by a series of flanking 
movements, to compel Johnston's retreat from the 
successive positions which he occupied. Johnston's 




GENERAL LEONIDAS POLK. 



Georgia Campaign. 343 

plan was to avoid a general engagement, unless the 
advantage of position was on his side, and at the same 
time to delay Sherman's march as much as possible. 
On May 7th the Union army was drawn up in line in 
front of the Confederate position. Next day Geary's 
division of Hooker's corps assailed the Confederates 
in Dug Gap, but met with a decided repulse by two 
regiments of Reynolds's Arkansas brigade and Grigs- 
by's Kentuckians. On the 9th Newton's division of 
Howard's (Fourth) corps, supported by Judah's divi- 
sion of the Army of the Ohio, made five assaults 
upon the crest of Rocky Face Ridge, each of which 
was repulsed. Similar assaults were made upon 
Stewart's and Bates's divisions in Mill Creek Gap, 
but the Confederates held their ground. 

3. On the same day (May 9th) at Resaca Major- 
General McPherson, who had made a flank movement 
through Snake Creek Gap for the purpose of capturing 
the town and railroad bridge in Johnston's rear, 
attacked, but failed to carry the position held by two 
Confederate brigades under General Canty. During 
that night General Johnston sent down General Hood 
with the divisions of Hindman, Cleburne and Walker 
to the assistance of Canty. McPherson then retreated 
to Snake Creek Gap and intrenched. • Johnston having 
ascertained that the whole Federal army Avas moving 
towards Resaca, abandoned Dalton and concentrated 
his forces in Sherman's front. During May 14th and 
15th there was heavy fighting at Resaca. The Federal 
assaults upon Hindman's positions were repulsed, and 
Hood, with Stewart's and Stevenson's divisions, drove 
the Federal left from its ground. McPherson, how- 
ever, drove Polk's (Confederate) skirmishers from 



344 Story of the Confederate States. 

the hill in front of his left, which commanded the 
Western and Atlantic railroad bridge over the Oos- 
tenaula. 

4. While the fighting was going on at Resaca a 
Union force under General Sweeny was sent across 
the Oostenaala. John K. Jackson's brigade, of Wal- 
ker's division, failed in an effort to drive back this 
force. Since a strong force was now threatening John- 
ston's rear, the Confederate army abandoned Resaca 
and retired toward Kingston. 

5. On the 19th of May Johnston took position near 
Cassville, where he hoped to fight a decisive battle. 
There was heavy skirmishing during the day, and the 
Confederate soldiers were eager to decide at once the 
issue of the campaign. But the judgment of Hood and 
Polk was against fighting a defensive battle at that 
point. So the Confederates fell back to the Etowah 
River and crossed it the next day. 

6. A few days later it was ascertained that Sher- 
man's forces had crossed the Etowah far to the Con- 
federate left. Johnston marched promptly to meet 
them, and took up a position extending from Dallas 
to the railroad. There now occurred a series of engage- 
ments between portions of the two armies, which John- 
ston and Sherman in their respective narratives of this 
campaign agree in calling the Battle of New Hope Church. 
The first of these occurred on the 25th of May, when 
the head of Hooker's column, driving in the Confed- 
erate skirmishers, came upon Stewart's division (of 
Hood's corps) near a little meeting-house, known as 
New Hope Church. Hooker formed his division in 
parallel lines and promptly attacked, but his vig- 
orous assaults resulted in "a succession of bloody 



Georgia Campaign. 345 

repulses."^ A heavy shower, accompanied with light- 
ning and thunder, Avas going on during " these awful 
charges."^ Two days later Sherman sent Howard, 
with two divisions, to turn Johnston's right. At 
Pickett's Mill, thinking he had reached the extreme of 
the Confederate line, Howard ordered an assault. It 
fell upon Kelly's cavalry, deployed on foot as skirmish- 
ers, to whose assistance speedily came Granberry's 
Texas brigade, of Cleburne's division. These checked 
the Federals, who, however, renewed the assault. But 
by this time Colonel Bancum, with two Arkansas regi- 
ments of Govan's brigade, had come up, and Cleburne 
had hurried to his threatened right Lowrey's brigade 
of Alabamians and Mississippians. The vigorous 
charges of the Federals were all repulsed, as Howard 
himself says, with much loss. The Confederates gath- 
ered up as trophies 1,200 small small arms. The 
acknowledged loss in Howard's corps in this combat 
at Pickett's Mill was 1,500 men. Cleburne's loss was 
400. The next day McPherson tried to withdraw from 
Dallas, so as to pass beyond Howard's left. But Bate's 
division, of Hardee's corps, quickly assailed him, 
meeting with a repulse, in Avhich they lost about 700 
men.^ 

7. On the 4th of June the Federal army extended 
so far beyond the Confederate position that John- 
ston drew his army back to a new line. Sherman 
says: "With the drawn battle of New Hope Church 

^ General O. O. Howard (Federal), in the Century Magazine for July, 
1887. Page 452. 

'^ Bate's division consisted of Kentuckians, Tennesseeans, Georgians, 
and Floridians. They attacked on this occasion Logan's corps, consisting 
of three divisions. 




GENERAL GEORGE H. THOMAS. 



[ 346] 



Georgia Campaign. 347 

and our occupation of Allatoona terminated the month 
of May and the first stage of the campaign." 

8. For several weeks now there was constant skir- 
mishing between the two armies. All this time the 
Federals kept shifting position, first in one direction 
and then in another, in the eff'ort to turn the flanks 
of the Confederates, all of which movements were 
skillfully met by General Johnston. Constant rains 
added greatly to the discomfort of the soldiers. On 
the 14th of June Lieutenant-General Polk, who had 
been distinguished in every engagement of the Con- 
federate army of the Tennessee, was killed by a cannon 
ball while on Pine Mountain reconnoitering the posi- 
tion of the Federals. 

9. On the 19th of June the Confederate force was 
placed in a new position, the key of which was Ken- 
nesaw Mountain. On the 22d of June Schofield's 
and Hooker's troops attacked Hood's corps, but were 
repulsed. The Confederates then tried to carry the 
Federal position, but after seizing a line of breast- 
works were themselves repulsed, with the loss of about 
1,000 men. This is known as the battle of Kulp's (or, 
more properly, Kolb's) Farm. 

Battle of Kennesaw Mountain. 

10. Part of Johnston's line was on Kennesaw and 
part of it along the hills to the southwest, the extreme 
left extending down into the more level country. Sher- 
man hoped that by a general assault he might penetrate 
some weak point of Johnston's long front. The assault 
was ordered for the morning of June 27th. It was 
preceded by a furious cannonade. Then the bugles 
sounded the charge, and the assaulting column moved 



348 Story op the Confederate States. 

forward. Logan, supported by Blair and Dodge, 
moved against the Confederate right, east of the moun- 
tain and against the mountain itself. Logan's losses 
were heavy. Seven regimental commanders fell 
killed or wounded, so deadly was the fire from Feath- 
erstone's men. A furious charge upon French's 
division, especially upon Cockrell's Missouri brigade, 
though determined and impetuous, was also repulsed 
with heavy loss. The assailing columns broke through 
the skirmishers on Walker's right, attacking them in 
front and on the right and left. Lieutenant-Colonel 
Robert A. Fulton of the Fifty-third Ohio infantry 
says that the skirmishers encountered by his regiment 
were from the Sixty-third Georgia, and that they 
"fought with a desperation worthy of a better cause." 
He also tells how his command had with them " a 
hand-to-hand fight in which bayonets and butts of 
muskets were used." About eighty of Walker's skir- 
mishers (mostl}^ from the Sixty-third Georgia) were 
killed, wounded or captured.^ Major J. V. H. Allen, 
who commanded them, rallied the remnant on the 
crest of a little hill, and aided by French's guns from 
Little Kennesaw drove back the Federals before they 
encountered Walker's line of battle. But the most 
determined assault was made by Palmer's corps, with 
Hooker in reserve, upon the " intrenchments held by 
Cheatham's and Cleburne's divisions, which extended 
through the rolling country souih of the mountain."^ 
By Cleburne's troops they were permitted to come 

^ One Company of the Sixty-third Georgia, known as the " Ogle- 
thorpes," lost two-thirds of their men that had been carried out upon 
the skirmish line. 

^ From Joseph M. Brown's Mountain Campaigns in Georgia. 



Georgia Campaign. 349 

within twenty paces before a gun was fired.. On this 
part of the line especially the loss among the Federals 
was very severe. Sherman in his Memoirs says: ''By 
11 :30 the assault was in fact over and had failed." In 
another account of this battle General Sherman says: 
" We failed, losing 3,000 men to the Confederate loss 
of 630." General Howard of his army also says: 
" Our losses in this assault were heavy indeed, and 
our gain was nothing." 

11. Sherman now concluded to try another flank 
movement. So he sent a strong column, under Scho- 
field and McPherson, down the valley of Olley's creek 
toward the Chattahoochee. Johnston seeing that this 
movement toward the south would break his commu- 
nications with Atlanta, evacuated Kennesaw Moun- 
tain on the night of July 2d. He carried off every- 
thing — even the guns on Kennesaw being skillfully 
removed. Sherman had expected to take Johnston's 
army at a disadvantage on his retreat ; but he was dis- 
appointed, for Johnston (as Sherman himself says) 
had prepared the way too well. He had done this by 
means of carefully-prepared lines of intrenchments 
all the way back to the Chattahoochee. 

12. On the 10th Johnston crossed that river, " cov- 
ered and protected," says Sherman, "by the best 
line of field intrenchments I have ever seen, pre- 
pared long in advance." Johnston had shown won- 
derful skill in manoeuvring his army, and every retreat 
had been conducted in a masterly manner and with- 
out the loss of a gun or a wagon. His chief aim had 
been to keep between Sherman and Atlanta, which place 
he had thoroughly fortified, and which he believed he 
could hold with part of his army, while he used the rest 



350 



Story of the Confederate States. 



for more active operations. But his " Fabian " policy- 
had dissatisfied many of the Southern people, and the 
Richmond Government was very much displeased 
with it. He had handled his army well, but in carry- 
ing out his plan he had abandoned much territory. Mr. 

Davis did not 
believe that 
Johnston would 
be able to hold 
Atlanta any bet- 
ter than other 
strong positions 
which he had 
abandoned. So 
he removed 
him fro m 
command (July 
18th) and ap- 
pointed General 
John B. Hood in 
his place. John- 
s t o n and his 
friends have 
always claimed 
that he did in 
Georgia just 
what Lee did in 
Virginia. There 
was this difference, however: Lee in carrying out 
his plan had lost no territory. But Johnston's ad- 
mirers claim that this was due to the difference in 
the configuration of the country in Virginia and 
Georgia. 




GENERAL JOHN B. HOOD. 



Geoegia Campaign. 351 

13. Hood's idea was that whenever Sherman 
attempted a flanking movement, the Confederates 
should assail them. The passive defensive policy did 
not suit him at all. He did not believe in yielding any 
territory without first making a desperate fight to 
retain it. Though disabled in one arm at Gettysburg 
he was back in service in time to act an illustrious part 
in the battle of Chickamauga, in which he lost a leg 
close up to the hip-joint. Notwithstanding this great 
disability, he was in the field at the opening of the 
campaign of 1864. He wore a cork leg, and yet " could 
ride nearly as well as most men who have two legs and 
two arms."^ An army consisting of men filled with 
his heroic spirit could never have been defeated except 
by annihilation. 

The Battles of Atlanta. 

14. On July 20th, while Thomas's wing of Sher- 
man's army was crossing Peach Tree Creek, Hood sent 
the corps of Stewart and Hardee to attack him. 
Through bad management the attack was not made 
as promptly as Hood desired, nor with as good results 
as he had hoped; for the Confederates were repulsed 
with heavy loss. 

15. McPherson with Sherman's left wing , had 
already seized the Augusta railroad, and was prepar- 
ing to continue his movement until he reached the 
Macon road, which was the main line of supply for 
the Confederate army. It was necessary to check 
this movement or Atlanta was in danger of speedy 
capture. Hardee was directed to move with his corps 

i"The Georgia Militia about Atlanta," by General Gustavus W. 
Smith, in "Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. IV., page 335. 



352 



Story of the Confederate States. 



to the extreme left and rear of the Federal army and 
attack at daylight, or as near thereafter as possible. 
General Wheeler with his cavalry was to accompany 
Hardee. As soon as Hardee became fully engaged, 
Cheatham was to take up the movement from his 
right, and General G. W. Smith with the Georgia 
State troops was then to join in the attack. General 




MAP SHOWING ATLANTA AND VICINITY. 

Stewart, on Hood's left, was not only to watch Thomas 
and prevent his going to the aid of Schofield and Mc- 
Pherson, but also to join in the battle the instant that 
the movement became general. The movements thus 
planned by Hood brought on the severest battle of the 
Atlanta campaign (July 22d). The attack was made 
with great gallantry, but was only partiallv successful, 



Georgia Campaign. 353 

because Hardee had not gone entirely to the rear of 
the Federals before beginning the attack. The fight- 
ing was fierce, and great determination was shown on 
both sides. At the close of the day the Confederate 
right held part of the ground previously occupied by 
the Federal left. Hardee bore off as trophies eight 
guns and thirteen stands of colors, while Cheatham 
captured five guns and five stands of colors. Both 
Hood and Sherman claimed the victory. But the fact 
that Sherman's flanking movement to the Confed- 
erate right was completely checked by this battle 
proves that it was more of a success to Hood than to 
Sherman, although the Confederates being the attack- 
ing party sustained the greater loss. General Mc- 
Pherson on the Federal and General William H. T. 
Walker on the Confederate side were killed in this 
engagement, generally known as the Battle of Atlanta. 

16. Six days after this an attempt upon Sherman's 
part to turn the Confederate left brought on the battle 
of Ezra Church. This battle was fought by Lieutenant- 
General Stephen D. Lee, now in command of Hood's 
old corps, against Sherman's right, commanded on this 
occasion by General Howard. The Confederates were 
repulsed in their effort to capture the position of the 
Federals, who in their turn failed to take the position 
occupied by the Confederates. 

17. Two great cavalry expeditions had been sent out 
by Sherman about this time. One column of 5,000 
men, under Stoneman, was sent around the Confed- 
erate right, and another of 4,000, under McCook, 
around their left, with instructions to meet at Lovejoy 
Station, on the Macon road, and destroy the Confed- 
erate communications; then to push on to Anderson- 

23 



354 Stoky of the Confederate States. 

ville, if possible, and release 34,000 Union prisoners 
confined at that place. But General Wheeler defeated 
McCook at Newnan, inflicting heavy losses in killed 
and wounded, and capturing 950 prisoners, two can- 
non, and 1,200 horses with equipments. About the 
same time Generals Cobb and Iverson defeated Stone- 
man at Macon. Iverson pursued Stoneman, who sur- 
rendered with 500 of his men. Their horses and two 
cannon were also the trophies of the Confederates, and 
many more of -Stoneman's routed troops were captured 
as they fled towards Eatonton. 

Events in Mississippi. 

18. While the campaign in Georgia was in progress 
important events were occurring in Northern Missis- 
sippi. When Sherman began his Georgia campaign 
he ordered out an expedition from Memphis to defeat 
the cavalry of Forrest, then in North Mississippi, and 
prevent its descent upon his line of communication. 
The expedition consisted of three brigades of infantry 
and two of cavalry, a good train of artillery, and 250 
wagons, exclusive of ambulances and medical wagons. 
The whole force numbered about 9,000 eff"ectives, and 
was commanded by General Samuel E. Sturgis. Gen- 
eral B. H. Grierson commanded the cavalry. Forrest, 
with less than 4,000 men, encountered this force on 
Tishamingo creek at Brice's Cross-roads, near Gun- 
town, June lOtli. Making a fierce onset, he utterly 
overwhelmed the Federal force, capturing all their 
artillery (fourteen guns) and wagons and over 1,600 
prisoners. The total Federal loss was 2,200. They did 
not cease their flight until they were safe in Memphis. 



Georgia Campaign. 356 

19. Ashamed of this defeat, the Federals organized 
a new expedition, consisting of two divisions of infan- 
try and one of cavalry, besides a brigade of colored 
troops — 14,000 in all, with twenty cannon. The whole 
force was commanded by General A. J. Smith, who 
had been with Banks in his ill-fated Red River expe- 
dition. To meet this force General Stephen D. Lee, 
who at that time commanded in Nortnern Mississippi, 
stated in a dispatch to Mr. Davis that he had only 
7,000 men, including the commands of Forrest and 
Roddy. Near Tupelo the opposing forces met (July 
14th), and Forrest made attack after attack upon the 
greatly superior Federal force. Smith claimed to have 
defeated Forrest in this engagement. But he retreated 
next day, harassed by Forrest's cavalry. On the 23d 
of July Smith was back in Memphis. Forrest still 
held control of the open country and considered him- 
self the victor. 

Discouragement at the North. 

20. The summer of 1864 was rapidly drawing to a 
close. After the most determined efforts and the most 
desperate fighting of the war, the Union armies seemed 
to be as far as ever from effecting the conquest of the 
South. The Virginia campaign had been to the North 
a dismal failure. Sherman had by his flanking move- 
ments penetrated far into Georgia, but he had been 
repulsed in several battles and had gained no decisive 
victory at any point. In Northern Mississippi and 
Western Tennessee the Confederate forces under Ste- 
phen D. Lee and Forrest held a sway which was only 
for a short time interrupted by the carefully-prepared 
and well-equipped expedition of A. J. Smith. In fact, 




I 366 3 



Georgia Campaign. 357 

Forrest held such control of the country outside of the 
Union headquarters at Memphis that the Confederate 
legislature held its sessions in Jackson, Tennessee. 

21. Of this period of the war the Northern historian, 
Horace Greeley, in his "American Conflict," says: 
"Cold Harbor was an exceedingly expensive and dam- 
aging failure — damaging not merely in the magnitude 
of our loss, but in its effect on the morale and efficiency 
of our chief army. It had extinguished the last hope 
of crushing Lee north of the James and of interposing 
that army between him and the Confederate capital.^ 
The failure to seize Petersburg when it would easily 
have fallen, and the repeated and costly failures to 
carry its defences by assault, or even to flank them on 
the south; the luckless conclusion of Wilson's and 
Kautz's raid to Staunton River; Sheridan's failure to 
unite with Hunter in Lee's rear; Sturgis's disastrous 
defeat by Forrest near Guntown; Hunter's failure to 
carry Lynchburg and eccentric line of retreat; Sher- 
man's bloody repulse at Kennesaw, and the compelled 
slowness of his advance on Atlanta; Early's unresisted 
swoop down the Valley into Maryland, his defeat of 
Wallace at the Monocacy, and his unpunished demon- 
stration against the defences of Washington itself ; the 
raids of his troopers up to the suburbs of Baltimore, 
on the Philadelphia railroad, and even up into Penn- 
sylvania, burning Chambersburg and alarming even 
Pittsburg; and finally the bloody, wretched fiasco of 
the Mine explosion before Petersburg; these and other 

^ Swinton says that after the battle of Cold Harbor Grant's army, 
"shaken in its structure, its valor quenched in blood and thousands of 
its ablest officers killed or wounded, was the Army of the Potomac no 
more." 




GENERAL GEORGE B. McCLELLAN. 



[ 358 j 



Georgia Campaign. 359 

reverses relieved by a few and unimpressive triumphs, 
rendered the mid-summer of 1864 one of the gloomiest 
seasons of our great struggle for the upholders of the 
national cause." Speaking about the financial condi- 
tion during this period, when it took nearly three dol- 
lars of currency to purchase one of gold, the same 
writer says: " By the pecuniary gauge thus afforded, 
it appears that the very darkest hours of our contest — 
those in which our loyal people most profoundly des- 
paired of a successful issue — were those of July and 
August, 1864; following Grant's repulse from Cold 
Harbor, the Mine explosion before Petersburg, and 
during Early's unpunished incursion into Maryland, 
and his cavalry raids up to Chambersburg and McCon- 
nellsburg." 

22. The convention of the Democratic party that 
assembled in Chicago August 29th and nominated 
McClellan for the presidency pronounced the war a 
failure, and expressed a desire for an immediate ces- 
sation of hostilities, in order to try peaceable means 
for restoring the Union. 




360 Story op the Confederate States. 




CHAPTER IV. 

THE TIDE TURNS MOBILE BAY FALL OF ATLANTA 

SHERIDAN AND EARLY IN THE SHENANDOAH HOOD's 

TENNESSEE CAMPAIGN SHERMAN's MARCH THROUGH 

GEORGIA CONFEDERATE SUCCESSES AROUND RICHMOND 

AND PETERSBURG. 

HE reader has now learned the wonderful 
record of Confederate achievements from the 
H beginning of 1864 to almost the end of the 
summer of that year and their effect upon the feelings 
of the Northern people. But skill and valor cannot 
always supply the lack of numbers and resources, and 
even victories won at the cost of men that can never 
be replaced must end in defeat at last. 

Mobile Bay. 

2. Ever since the capture of Vicksburg Grant had 
been anxious that a formidable expedition should be 
sent against Mobile. In the early part of 1864 he 
wanted to employ the southwestern Union forces in 
that way, but he was overruled, and the ill-starred 
Red River expedition was the result. In July a fleet 
of twenty-eight vessels under Admiral Farragut and 
a land force under General Gordon Granger was sent 
against Mobile. On the 5th of August Admiral Far- 
ragut with eighteen vessels, four of which were iron- 
clad monitors, attacked the Confederate fleet, consist- 
ing of the iron-clad ram Tennessee and three side- 
wheel gunboats. The Union fleet carried 159 guns 
and thirty4hree howitzers, and the oflicers and crew 



The Tide Turns. 



361 



numbered 3,000 men. The Confederate fleet, com- 
manded by Admiral Franklin Buchanan, carried 
twenty-two guns and only 470 officers and men. The 
guns of the Union fleet were also of heavier caliber 
than those of the Confederate vessels. 




NAVAL BATTLE IN MOBILE BAY. 



F 

y 



3. As the fleets approach- 
ed each other for the battle 
Admiral Farragut, in order 
to have a better view of the movements of his 
ships, climbed the rigging of his flagship, the 
Hartford. Captain Drayton, fearful that even a 
slight wound might throw the Admiral to the deck, 
sent the signal quartermaster aloft with a small 
rope to secure him to the rigging. This was quickly 
done, and through the hot fight which followed 
the Admiral occupied his dangerous post. The 



362 Story of the Confederate States. 

little Confederate fleet made a gallant fight, in which 
one of the gunboats was captured, one was run ashore 
and afterward burned b}^ her own crew, and one, the 
Morgan, escaped through the hostile fleet up to the 
city, in defense of which she afterwards did good ser- 
vice. The Tennessee, after a battle with the whole 
fleet, in which Admiral Buchanan was severely 
wounded, became so disabled that her commander, 
Captain James D. Johnston, found it necessary to 
surrender. 

4. On that same day Fort Powell was blown up by its 
garrison, and two days later Granger took possession 
of Fort Gaines. He then began a siege of Fort Mor- 
gan. On the 23d of August the fort had become unten- 
able and Avas surrendered by her brave commander, 
Brigadier-General R. L. Page. In these operations 
Granger had 5,600 men. He captured with the forts 
their garrisons, numbering 1,400 men, and their arma- 
ment of 104 guns; but the Confederates had a strong 
line of defences, and continued to hold Mobile until 
just before the close of the war, though they could no 
longer use it as a port. 

The Fall of Atlanta. 

5. But the taking of the outer defences of Mobile 
Avould not have done much toward allaying the dis- 
couragement at the IN'orth. if greater successes for the 
Federals had not come in other quarters. After the 
brilliant victories of Wheeler and Iverson over the 
Federal cavalry. Hood sent Wheeler to the rear of 
Sherman's army to tear up the railroad to Chatta- 
nooga, over which the supplies for that army were 



The Tide Turns. 363 

hauled. Wheeler burned the bridge over the Etowah, 
captured Dalton and Resaca, and destroyed thirty- 
five miles of railroad in that vicinity; then go- 
ing into Tennessee, he and Forrest did much dam- 
age to the Federal lines of supply in that State. 
But it was soon made clear that cavalry raids could 
not cripple Sherman's roads enough to make him 
retreat. 

6. The Federal commander continued to extend his 
lines westward and southward. In one of these move- 
ments General Schofield's corps assaulted a part of 
the Confederate line near Utoy Creek, held by Bate's 
division.^ Twice Schofield's troops assaulted, but 
each time were driven back with heavy loss. (August 
6th.) 

7. Taking advantage of the absence of Wheeler's 
cavalry, Sherman sent a force under Kilpatrick against 
the Macon road, but his expedition was defeated by 
General William H. Jackson's Confederate cavalry, 
and a raid along the Augusta road about the same 
time (August 22d) was likewise repelled. 

8. During the greater part of this month the Fed- 
erals kept up a bombardment of Atlanta. The 9th of 
August was made memorable by the most furious can- 
nonade sustained by the city during the siege. General 
Hood, in his interesting work, " Advance and Retreat," 
says: " Women and children fled into cellars and were 
forced to seek shelter a greater length of time than at 
any period of the bombardment. The bombardment 
of the city continued until the 25th of August. It was 

^ This division consisted of Lewis's Kentucky brigade, Tyler's (or 
Smith's) brigade of Tennesseeans and Georgians, and Finlay's Florida 
brigade. 



364 



Story of the Confederate States. 



painful, yet strange to mark how expert grew the 
old men, women and children in building their little 
underground forts, into which to fly for safety during 
the storm of shell and shot. Often 'mid the darkness 
of night were they constrained to seek refuge in these 
dungeons beneath the earth. Albeit, I can not recall 
one word from their lips expressive of dissatisfaction 
or willingness to surrender." 

9. On the night of the 25th, the very day that the 
Confederates in Virginia gained the brilliant victory 
of Reams's Station, Sherman disappeared from the 

Confederate front and be- 
gan a flank march to the 
west and south of Atlanta. 
He sent his sick and 
wounded back to his en- 
trenched camp on the 
Chattahoochee, where he 
left Slocum with one 
corps. With the other five 
corps he moved to Fair- 
burn on the West Point 
road and then turned 
southward towards Jones- 

GENERAL WM. J. HARDEE. borO (AugUSt 30th). 

10. Hood sent Hardee with his corps and that of 
Stephen D. Lee to attack the Federals and drive them 
back. In case of failure Hardee was to send back 
Lee's corps towards Atlanta, so as to protect Hood's 
line of retreat. Hardee made the attack (August 31), 
but the Federal force was already intrenched and 
Hardee was repulsed. Then according to orders he 




Georgia Campaign. 365 

sent Lee^s corps back towards Atlanta. On the next day 
about noon a furious attack was was made upon Har- 
dee's single corps which had before it the difficult task 
of holding its position in the face of five corps of the 
Federal army. Fortunately the attacks were not 
simultaneous all along his line, and Hardee was able 
to shift troops to the threatened points in time to 
repel the assaults. About the middle of the afternoon 
an angle held by Govan's Arkansas brigade and 
Lewis's Kentucky brigade was assailed by an over- 
whelming force. These two brigades, consisting of 
soldiers who had not their superiors in Hood's army, 
held to their line until the dense masses of Federal 
troops poured over the works and by weight of num- 
bers forced back the brave defenders. The greater 
part of Govan's brigade and eight cannon were cap- 
tured, but Granberry's Texans and Gordons's Ten- 
nessee brigade charging forward formed a new line in 
rear of the lost angle. By hard fighting Hardee's line 
thus rectified was held until night, and Hood's safe 
retreat from Atlanta^ was secured. There was no more 
gallant fight of the war than the brave stand made by 
Hardee's men in this battle of Jonesboro. Hood left 
Atlanta on the evening of September 1st. 

11. Next day Hood united his divided army at 
Lovejoy Station. Sherman took possesion of his 

^ In the Atlanta campaign the greatest strength of the Union army 
was 113,000 men. The greatest strength of the Confederate army is 
variously estimated. Some put it at 65,000, others as high as 84,000. 
Probably 70,000 is a correct estimate. The Union losses were reported 
to be 4,423 killed, 22,822 wounded, and 4,442 captured or missing- 31,087. 
The Confederate losses were 8,044 killed, 18,952 wounded and 12,983 cap- 
tured or missing— 34,979. Major Dawes of Cincinnati estimates that each 
army lost 40,000. All these figures embrace the whole campaign from 
Dalton to the fall of Atlanta. 



366 Story op the Confederate States. 

prize on September 2d and telegraphed to Mr. Lincoln, 
"Atlanta is ours and fairly won !" This dispatch 
electrified the North, and raised its drooping spirits. 
The fall of Atlanta was felt by the Southern people to 
be a disastrous blow. It was the first great victory won 
by the Union armies in 1864. Other events soon after 
occurred which raised still higher the spirits of the 
North, and increased the despondency of the South. 

Sheridan and Early in the Shenandoah. 

12. We left Early master of the situation in all the 
country along the upper Potomac. Grant, feeling that 
he must put a check upon Early's movements, sent 
large reinforcements to the Union army in that quar- 
ter, and put General Philip Sheridan in command of 
the whole force (August 7th). Upon the advance of 
this greatly superior force Early fell back to Fisher's 
Hill. Soon afterwards Early received reinforcements, 
whereupon Sheridan, though still having much the 
larger army, retired to Halltown, near Harper's Ferry. 
Early then advanced to Winchester and beyond, and 
during the whole month from August 17th to Septem- 
bei 17th remained in the lower Valley, keeping the 
Baltimore railroad and the canal obstructed and 
threatening Maryland and Pennsylvania. During 
this time there were several cavalry engagements, in 
which sometimes one party and sometimes the other 
was successful. 

13. Finally Sheridan learned that Early's reinforce- 
ments had left him and were going back to Petersburg. 
He determined to make the best of his opportunity. 
Sheridan advanced against Early with 43,000 men of 
whom 10,000 were splendidly equipped cavalry under 



The Tide Turns. 



367 



Torbert, Merritt, and other distinguished leaders. 
Early's army was in position along the Opequon, near 
Winchester, and numbered but little over 13,000. Of 
this number about 3,000 were cavalry. Sheridan's 
magnificent body of cavalry, operating in an open 




GENERAL PHILIP SHERIDAN. 



country like the Shenandoah Valley, gave to the 
Union general a tremendous advantage. Early's 
men, who had been used to victory, met with deter- 
mination the attack of Sheridan, which began on the 
morning of September 19th. As both sides fought 
without cover the losses were very great. At about 



368 Story of the Confederate States. 

noon the Union army had been repulsed all along the 
line. General Kussell of the Union army and Gen- 
erals Rodes and Godwin of the Confederate had been 
killed. The stress of battle compelled Sheridan to 
bring up his reserves, and late in the afternoon the 
-Federal cavalry got into the rear of Early's left. 
There was now nothing left for the Confederates but to 
retreat. This they did under cover of the darkness 
which had come just as Early's lines were broken. 
Early continued his retreat to Fisher's Hill, where he 
had an intrenched camp. 

14. Sheridan followed and on the 21st appeared in 
Early's front. During that day and the next he pre- 
pared to assail the lines at Fisher's Hill. Early, feel- 
ing sure that his army was not strong enough to 
encounter Sheridan, had given orders for retreating 
that night. But just before sundown Crook's infan- 
try, whose movement had not been discovered, struck 
so suddenly Early's left and rear that his whole army 
was driven in confusion from its position. -^ Early 
retired to Mount Jackson and thence to New Market, 
where he turned off to the east toward Port Republic; 
he took this direction in order to meet reinforcements; 
for Kershaw, who had gone as far as Culpeper on his 
march to join Lee, was now ordered back to Early. 

15. Torbert, with Sheridan's cavalry, went up the 
Valley as far as Staunton, where he destroyed great 
quantities of army stores; he also did considerable 
damage to the Virginia Central railroad. When Sheri- 
dan began his return march, the cavalry was deployed 
across the Valley, burning, destroying or taking away 

^ In the two battles of Winchester and Fisher's Hill Sheridan had 
taken twenty-one cannon. 



The Tide Turns. 369 

every thing that was supposed to be of any value to 
the Confederates. So complete was the devastation of 
this lovely Valley that Sheridan telegraphed Grant that 
a crow in flying over it would have to carry his rations. 
16. Early, Avhom defeats had not appalled, followed 
Sheridan as he retired down the Valley; his reinforce- 
ments had about supplied his losses at Fisher's Hill. 
Sheridan halted beyond Strasburg and went into camp 
at Cedar Creek. Early went into camp again at Fish- 
er's Hill; he formed the bold plan of attacking Sheri- 
dan in his camp; he knew that the odds against him 
were great, but he felt that a victory was necessary, 
and that it could not be gained without fighting for it. 
General John B. Gordon, with General C. A. Evans 
and Captain Jed. Hotchkiss, took observations from 
the end of Massanutton Mountain, and reported that 
an attack could be successfully made upon the Federal 
left and rear, and that the approach to that part of the 
Union line was practicable for infantry but not for 
artillery. Early gave orders that the divisions of Gor- 
don, Ramseur, and Pegram, under the command of 
Gordon, should take the road to the Federal rear, while 
he himself, with Kershaw's and Wharton's divisions 
and all the artillery, should move along the pike 
through Strasburg and attack the Union front and 
flank. The plan was a great success. At early dawn 
of October 19th the charging Confederates broke over 
the Federal works and rushed into their camp, cap- 
turing prisoners and guns, which they turned upon 
the routed troops. The corps of Crook and Emory 
left their camp in utter confusion. Officers and men 
were driven from their beds, hurrying into their clothes 
as they fled in terror. Wright's corps, which was 
24 




PEGRAM'S DEATH. 



f 370 



The Tide Turns. 371 

farthest from the point of attack, retired in tolerable 
order, but offered only a feeble resistance. The cavalry 
on the extreme right of the Union line was unbroken 
and retired in order, delaying the Confederate advance 
The pursuit slackened, and just beyond Middletown 
the retreating Federals halted. The cavalry and 
Wright's corps considerably outnumbered the victors 
of that morning's battle. The Confederates had halted 
and many of the men had left their ranks and were 
plundering the captured camp. General Wright, 
assisted by Torbert, took up a new position, and many 
of the routed Federal troops were rallied and brought 
again into line. 

17. Sheridan, who had been to Washington and had 
stopped at Winchester during the night of the 18th, 
heard the noise of the battle on the morning of the 
19th, and mounting his horse hurried to the field, 
which he reached at about half-past 10. On the road he 
met stragglers, who turned and followed him as he 
shouted to them: ''Come, boys! we are going back." 
He found his army already reformed. Many of those 
who had fled in the morning had now returned and 
were ready to fight again. Sheridan made the neces- 
sary dispositions to renew the battle. Before ordering 
an advance he rode down the whole front of his infan- 
try line and was greeted with hearty cheers. This was 
after mid-day, as Sheridan himself tells us. Late in 
the afternoon his whole line advanced. Before the 
impetuous onset the Confederates were forced to give 
way. Around their flanks poured Torbert's cavalry, 
which alone outnumbered their whole infantry force. 
Their officers tried to rally them, but in vain. The 
gallant Ramseur, while bravely stemming the tide, fell 



372 Story of the Confederate States. 

mortally wounded. Sheridan pressed on, recovering 
nis camp, taking 1,000 prisoners and twenty-three 
cannon, besides the twenty-four which had been cap- 
tured from him in the morning. The Confederates 
halted for the night at Fisher's Hill, and next morn- 
ing continued their retreat. The pursuit stopped at Mt. 
Jackson. The defeated army went into camp at New 
Market. They brought off with them from the battle- 
field 1,500 prisoners, who were sent to Richmond. 

18. Notwithstanding these defeats Early afterwards 
advanced again, and for two days (November 11th 
and 12th) confronted Sheridan's whole force north of 
Cedar Creek without being attacked. He also sent 
out a cavalry expedition under General Rosser, which 
surprised and captured a fortified post at New Creek, 
on the Baltimore and Ohio railroad, bringing ofi* 800 
prisoners and four cannon.^ 

19. In December Lee called back to Richmond his 
Second corps, which was now placed under the com- 
mand of General John B. Gordon. Grant also called 
to Petersburg his Sixth corps. Early remained in the 
Valle}^ moving back to Staunton with Wharton's divi- 
sion and a small force of cavalry and artillery. Sheri- 

1 According to the return of September 10th Sheridan's army num- 
bered 43,000 men in the field and 7,000 in garrisons at Harper's Ferry, 
Martinsburg, and other points. His losses in the principal engagements 
were as follows: At Winchester, 697 killed, 3,983 wounded, and 338 cap- 
tured or missing— 5,018 ; at Fisher's Hill, 52 killed, 457 wounded, and 19 
captured or missing — 528 ; at Cedar Creek, 644 killed, 3,430 wounded, 
and 1,591 captured or missing — 5,665; his total loss in ail these battles, 
11,211. Including all the cavalry fights and skirmishes Sheridan's total 
loss was 1,938 killed, 11,893 wounded, and 3,121 captured or missing — 
16,952. Early's maximum strength in the Valley was about 20,000 on 
August 15, 1864, but the departure of Kershaw's division left him 14,000 
men. At Winchester he had 13,000 effectives. After the return of Ker- 
shaw's division he had just enough to make up his losses at Winchester 



The Tide Turns. 373 

dan went into winter quarters at Kernstown. Toward 
the last of December Torbert led two divisions of cav- 
alry on a raid against the Virginia Central railroad, 
but he was forced to retreat. Custer also moved up 
the Valley to attack the cavalry of Early, but near 
Harrisonburg he was surprised and defeated. 

Hood's Tennessee Campaign. 

20. Upon the fall of Atlanta General Hood felt that 
any farther retreat would be attended Avith evil results 
to the army commanded by him. The rapidity with 
which Sherman was collecting supplies and recruits 
from the North at Atlanta showed that the Federals 
would not long remain idle. It was absolutely neces- 
sary to check the farther progress of the Federals, 
recover what had been lost in Georgia, save the Gulf 
States, and retain possession of the railroads on which 
the Southern armies depended for supplies. On Sep- 
tember 18th Hood moved westward, and on the 20th 
fixed his headquarters at Palmetto, on the West Point 
railroad. Here Mr. Davis visited the army, to which 
he made an encouraging speech, and, in consultation 
with General Hood, formed a plan by which it was 
hoped that Sherman could be made to give up his con- 
quests in Georgia. 

and Fisher's Hill. So at Cedar Creek his numbers were about the same 
as at Winchester. His loss at Winchester was 3,611 in the infantry and 
artillery, and adding the cavalry, about 4,000. Over half of these were 
prisoners. At Fisher's Hill he lost 30 killed, 210 wounded, and 995 miss- 
ing. At Cedar Creek Early lost 1,860 in killed and wounded and a thou- 
sand captured or missing— 2,860. In view of the official returns of Early's 
and Sheridan's forces, how absurd is the statement made by Grant in 
his memoirs that " Early had lost more men in killed, wounded and 
captured in the Valley than Sheridan had commanded from first to last." 



374 



Story of the Confederate States. 



21. The plan was for Hood to move with his whole 
army to the rear of Sherman, tear up the single line 
of railroad over which the Federal supplies were car- 
ried, destroy by cavalry raids the great railroad bridge 
over the Tennessee, and completely cut off communi- 
cation between Atlanta, Chattanooga and Nashville. 




FEDERAL TROOPS FORAGING. 



It was hoped that this would force Sherman to retreat 
towards Tennessee. Or, if he should start from At- 
lanta to march through Georgia to the Atlantic coast, 
the Confederate army having already cut his commu- 
nications with the north, should fall upon his rear, 
while the cavalry and other forces placed in his front 



The Tide Turns. 375 

should delay his march and prevent him from forag- 
ing upon the country. It was thought that by pursu- 
ing this course the army of Sherman could be over- 
whelmingly defeated. Mr. Davis never intended that 
Hood should move his army beyond striking distance 
of that of Sherman. 

22. Hood crossed the Chattahoochee on the 1st 
of October and moved to Dallas. From thence he 
sent a strong force against the railroad above Marietta, 
which destroyed it for fifteen miles. At Allatoona were 
large supplies collected for the use of Sherman's army. 
Major-General French was sent with his division to 
capture this post. With valor unsurpassed French's 
men attacked in the early morning of October 5th, 
captured part of the Federal Avorks, and drove them 
into a little " star fort," which was bravely held by 
Corse's gallant men until French received news that 
Sherman was advancing against him. Fearing that 
he might be cut off from the main army, French 
retired. Could he have remained a short while longer 
Corse would have been compelled to surrender.^ 

23. Hood's movements caused Sherman to leave 
one corps in Atlanta and march northward with the 
main body of his army. Hood continued the work of 
destruction on the railroad, tearing it up from Resaca 
to Tunnel Hill, and capturing the Federal posts at 
Til ton, Dal ton and Mill Creek Gap. Then, avoiding 
battle, he marched to Gadsden, in Alabama, where he 
had abundant supplies. Thence he moved in the 
direction of Florence, on the Tennessee. Sherman 

^ In this battle 2,500 Confederates assaulted 2,100 Federals, who, be- 
sides being fortified, were greatly aided by the fact that some of them 
were armed with repeating rifles, which the Confederates did not have. 




MAP SHOWING COUNTRY FROM CHATTANOOGA TO ATLANTA. 



The Tide Turns. 377 

says that thus far Hood's movement against his 
communications had been rapid and skillful. 

24. Sherman now sent by rail two of his six corps 
with General Schofield, to reinforce Thomas at Nash- 
ville, and with the rest of his army turned back toward 
Atlanta. Hood, instead of hanging on his rear, pre- 
venting him from repairing the railroad and harass- 
ing him in every way, after consulting with General 
Beauregard, who had been placed in command of the 
Western Department, decided to march into Tennes- 
see. Hood gives as his reason for thus departing from 
the plan agreed upon between himself and Mr. Davis 
that to follow Sherman southward would be construed 
by his army into a retreat, and would therefore be dis- 
couraging and disastrous. He hoped by a rapid march 
into Tennessee to cut off and destroy Schofield's army 
before it could unite with Thomas at Nashville. 

25. Before entering Tennessee Hood, by Beaure- 
gard's direction, sent back nearly all of his cavalry 
under Wheeler to watch and delay Sherman as much 
as possible. At the same time Beauregard directed 
Forrest, who was near Jackson, Tennessee, with a large 
cavalry force, to march eastward and unite with Hood. 
When the soldiers were informed that they were about 
to enter once more the State of Tennessee, there went 
up a hearty Confederate shout, so familiar to all who 
served in either army, and called by their enemies the 
"rebel yell." 

26. On the 19th and 20th Hood crossed the Tennes- 
see. He then pushed forward, with Forrest's cavalry 
in front, hoping by a rapid march to get in rear of 
Schofield's forces before they could reach Duck River. 
The Federals, however, took the alarm and reached 



378 



Story of the Confederate States. 



Duck River ahead of him. During the night (Novem- 
ber 28th) Hood's pontoons were laid across Duck River 
by Colonel Presstman, and at early dawn the 
army again started by a forced march to intercept 

the Federals. 
27. Near 
Spring Hill 
came the 
wished-f or 
opportunity 
to not only 
shut out the 
Union army 
from the road 
to Nashville, 
but to also 
effectually bar 
the way in 
every other 
direction. ''A 
single Confederate brigade like Adams's or CockrelFs 
or Maney's, veterans since Shiloh, planted squarely 
across the pike, either south or north of Spring 
Hill, would have effectually prevented Schofield's 
retreat, and daylight would have found his whole 
force cut off from every avenue of escape by more 
than twice its numbers, to assault whom would 
have been madness, and to avoid whom would have 
been impossible."^ By a strange misunderstanding, the 
way was not barred, though Hood expected it to be, 
and though two corps of his array were not half a mile 




GENERAL FORREST AND HIS ROUGH RIDERS. 



^ Colonel Henry Stone, of the staff of General Thomas, in " Battles 
and Leaders of the Civil War," Vol. iv., page 446. 



The Tide Turns. 379 

away. " The afternoon and night of November 29th, 
1864, may well be set down in the calendar of lost 
opportunities. The heroic valor of the same troops 
the next day, and their frightful losses as they attempted 
to retrieve their mistake, show what might have 
been."i 

28. Although the Confederate forces marched in. 
pursuit next day with all possible speed, the Federals 
reached Franklin in time to make a good fortification 
before the arrival of Hood's army. It was after 4 
in the afternoon when the attack began. The onward 
rush of Cleburne's and Brown's divisions swept the 
Federals out of their first line of works and carried 
the Confederates into their main line with them; but 
Opdycke with his brigade, which had stood in reserve, 
rushed into the breach. Stanley and Cox led other 
troops to the rescue, and recovered their inner line. 
Charge after charge was made by the determined 
Southerners. More than one color-bearer was shot 
down on the parapet. Colonel Stone, who has been 
already twice quoted, says: " It is impossible to exag- 
gerate the fierce energy with which the Confederate 
soldiers that short November afternoon threw them- 
selves against the works, fighting with what seemed 
the madness of despair." In that fearful struggle fell 
hundreds of the bravest soldiers and several of the 
ablest generals of Hood's army. General John Adams, 
as he rode his horse over the works and tried to grasp 
the flag of the Sixty-fifth Illinois from the hands of 
the color-bearer, was killed and fell just outside the 
parapet, astride of which fell also his horse, killed at 

^ Colonel Henry Stone, in " Battles and Leaders of the Civil War," 
Vol. iv., page 446. 



380 Story of the Confederate States. 

the same instant. About fifty yards from the works 
fell Pat. Cleburne, the " Stonewall Jackson of the 
West." Near him lay Granberry, commander of the 
famous Texas brigade. Generals Strahl and Gist were 
also killed, and Cockrell, Quarles and Brown were se- 
verely wounded. General G. W. Gordon was captured 
inside the Federal works. The Federals claimed to 
have also captured thirty-three Confederate flags, taken 
from color-bearers shot down or captured inside their 
works. The fighting continued until late in the night. 
After midnight Schofield withdrew his forces, and, cross- 
ing the Harpeth, hastened on to Nashville, leaving his 
dead and wounded behind. Hood followed the retreat- 
ing Federals, and appearing before Nashville threw up 
works and prepared to hold his ground. He admitted 
a loss at Franklin of 4,500 in killed, wounded and cap- 
tured. The Federals, protected by their breastworks, 
and many of them armed with repeating rifles, had 
inflicted terrible losses upon their assailants and had 
lost 2,300 men, of whom 1,100 were captured. Of all 
the battles of the war there was not one more hotly 
contested than that of Franklin. A reunited country 
should cherish with pride the memory of the gallant 
men who attacked, and of the equally gallant men who 
held the works that terrible November afternoon. 

29. Hood's army before Nashville was not the same 
in spirit and hope as before the great blunder at Spring 
Hill, and its fearful losses at Franklin, where every 
soldier felt that the very flower of the army had fallen. 
The absence of so many noble officers, the pride and 
glory of that army, on whose faces they should never 
look again, filled their hearts with gloom. They had 
hoped for brilliant results in Tennessee. Instead they 




GENERAL GEORGE G. MEADE. 



I 381 T 



382 Story of the Confederate States. 

had met with disaster. Besides their losses in killed 
and wounded many were disabled by sickness, caused 
by the exposure to the rigors of an unusually severe 
winter. By the absence of Forrest's cavalry and two 
brigades of infantry their effective strength was re- 
duced to 30,000 men. By the 15th of December 
Thomas was ready with near 60,000 splendidly 
equipped and well-fed troops to attack Hood's dimin- 
ished force. Though bravely resisted, the Federals 
captured the infantry outposts and some artillery in 
the unfinished works. Next morning the battle Avas 
renewed. All along the line the Federals were re- 
pulsed until late in the afternoon. Then the Federals 
succeeded in piercing the Confederate line a little to 
the left of the centre. The line thus pierced gave 
way, and soon after broke at all points.^ At Brent- 
wood, a few miles in rear of the scene of disaster, 
order was in a measure restored among the routed 
troops through the promptness and gallantry of Clay- 
ton's division. Fifty-four cannon and thousands of 
prisoners fell into the hands of the Federals in this 
disastrous Battle of Nashville. 

30. General S. D. Lee showed his usual energy and 
skill in handling his troops while protecting the rear 
of the army during the 17th. In the afternoon he 
was wounded, and General C. L. Stevenson took 
command of his corps and ably discharged his duties 
during the continuance of the retreat. Near Colum- 
bia General Walthall, one of the best commanders of 
the army, was ordered to form a rear guard of eight 
picked brigades (of which Mercer's had not been in 

* It was at this time that Miss Mary Bradford of Tennessee rushed 
amid the routed troops and begged them to rally. 



The Tide Turns. 383 

the rout at Nashville) and Forrest's cavalry. The rear 
guard thus formed did its duty bravely, and saved the 
army from farther disaster. The Federal cavalry 
under General Wilson pressed upon the Confederates, 
picking up stragglers and making frequent attacks 
upon the rear guard. Just before sundown on Christ- 
mas day Forrest made a stand on a thickly wooded 
ridge at the head of a ravine, and by a sudden charge 
forced back the Union cavalry and captured one of 
their cannon, which he carried off with him. With- 
out farther serious molestation the army crossed the 
Tennessee and continued the retreat to Tupelo, in Mis- 
sissippi, at which place Cheatham's corps, the last in 
the line of march, went into camp on the 10th of 
January, 1865. The army, when it reached Tupelo, 
numbered about 21,000 of all arms. Here, at his 
own request. General Hood was relieved of the 
command.^ 

^ The Union forces during Hood's Tennessee campaign amounted to 
71,000 men. Of these 25,000 were in the battle of Franklin and 55,000 
were at the battle of Nashville. General Thomas reports his total loss 
during the campaign at 10,000. Hood's strength on November 6th was 
about 45,000. The arrival of Forrest's cavalry would have increased it 
to over 53,000 ; but the sending back of Wheeler's cavalry to Georgia 
left his strength about the same as on the 6th. At the battle of Franklin 
Hood had probably 35,000 men engaged. At the battle of Nashville, with 
Forrest's cavalry and two infantry brigades absent, his force was rather 
under than over 30,000. Hood stated that his losses during the whole 
campaign did not exceed 10,000, including prisoners. Thomas claims to 
have taken during the campaign 13,189 prisoners. But this includes cap- 
tures in East Tennessee and Southwest Virginia — in fact, throughout the 
whole Department of Tennessee from September 5th, 1864, to January 
20th, 1865. Thomas says that during the same period over 2,000 desert- 
ers were received. As these prisoners and deserters were from other 
commands besides Hood's, it is probable that Hood's entire loss was not 
over 12,000 all told. 




384 ] 



The Tide Turns. 385 

Sherman's March to the Sea. 

31. When Hood turned off toward Florence to march 
into Tennessee Sherman, after sending Thomas and 
Schofield, with two corps from his army, to reinforce 
the Union troops already in that State, turned back 
into Georgia. He repaired his railroad until he had 
collected abundant supplies in Atlanta; then destroyed 
it from Dalton to Atlanta, and burned the foundries 
and mills at Rome and other places. He had driven 
the inhabitants out of Atlanta soon after its capture 
by him. Now, with 63,000 infantry and artillery and 
5,000 cavalry, he made ready to march to the sea. 

32. He first utterly destroyed the city of Atlanta by 
fire. Not a single house was spared — not even a 
church. Captain Daniel Oakey, of the Second Mas- 
sachusetts volunteers, says: "Sixty thousand of us 
witnessed the destruction of Atlanta, while our post 
band and that of the Thirty-third Massachusetts played 
martial airs and operatic selections." On November 
15th the Federals left their intrenchments around 
Atlanta. Sherman accompanied Slocum's column of 
30,000 men, which marched first by the Augusta road 
and then turned off and passed through Milledgeville. 
Howard marched by the Macon road at the head of 
33,000 infantry and artillery. With him for several 
days went Kilpatrick with 5,000 cavalry. 

33. There was no force to oppose Sherman's march 
except 3,000 Georgia State troops, under General Gus- 
tavus W. Smith, and Wheeler's cavalry. Smith, by 
presenting a bold front at Griffin, Forsythe and Macon 
successively, caused Howard to pass those places un- 
molested. At Griswoldville the State troops, contrary 

25 



386 



Story of the Confederate States. 



to Smith's orders, made an attack upon an intrenched 
Federal division and were repulsed with a loss of fifty- 
one killed and four hundred and seventy-two wounded. 
Yet they remained close to the Federal line until dark. 
Then they were withdrawn to Macon and sent by rail 
to Thomasville, and from that point to Savannah. 

Wheeler 
with his 
cavalry har- 
rassed the 
Federals as 
much as pos- 
sible, defeat- 
i n g ex- 
posed de- 
tac h m ents, 
prev e n ting 
their for- 
agers from 
venturi ng 
far from the 
main body, 
defending 
cities and 
towns along 

the railroad lines, and saving in some instances de- 
pots of supplies and arsenals. 

34. Along the line of march of Sherman's army 
his "Bummers" entered private houses, took from 
them everything that was valuable, burned what they 
could not carry off, and sometimes set fire to the house 
itself. Rings were taken from the fingers of ladies, 
and old men were hung up to make them tell where 
their treasures were concealed. 




ALL THE LIVE STOCK LEFT ON McGILL S FARM. 



The Tide Turns. 387 

35. Beauregard was unable to assemble troops 
enough to do more than delay for a little the march of 
Sherman's army, which appeared near Savannah about 
December 10th. This place was held by Hardee with 
about 18,000 men. On the 13th Hazen's division, 
nearly four thousand strong, stormed and captured 
Fort McAllister, which was defended by two hundred 
and thirty men. These fought the assailants until they 
were individually overpowered. Now Sherman's army 
opened communications with the fleet. Slocum crossed 
the Savannah, and Hardee evacuated the city to save 
his little army from capture. Sherman entered the 
city December 23d, and sent the following dispatch to 
Mr. Lincoln: " I beg to present to you as a Christmas 
gift the city of Savannah with one hundred and fifty 
heavy guns and plenty of ammunition, and also about 
25,000 bales of cotton." In Sherman's official report 
he states that he had carried away with him 10,000 
horses and mules and a countless number of slaves. 
He estimated the damage done to Georgia and its mil- 
itary resources at $100,000,000, at least $20,000,000 of 
which inured to the advantage of the Federal army 
and government. 

36^ While Sherman was on his march through 
Georgia the Federal General Hatch, with 5,500 men, 
marched to destroy the railroad between Charleston 
and Savannah. At Honey Hill he was met by General 
G. W. Smith, with less than 2,000 men (Georgia State 
troops, the Forty-seventh Georgia, and a battery of 
South Carolina artillery). Hatch was repulsed, with 
the loss of 754 men. A remarkable feature of this 
battle was the presence among the Confederates of 
some boy volunteers, even under the age subject to 



388 Story of the Confederate States. 

conscription. Soldiers who were present in that bat- 
tle say that some of these boys were not tall enough 
to shoot over the parapet. So they resorted to the 
following device: A boy would get upon his hands and 
knees, another would stand upon his back, deliver his 
fire, and then change places with his friend, so that 
he might get a shot at the '' Yanks." 

Other Confederate Reverses. 

37. In the months of September and October Gen- 
eral Price, of the Trans-Mississippi Department, 
advanced far into the interior of Missouri, driving 
for a while every thing that opposed him. At last he 
was attacked and defeated by General R-osecrans on 
the Big Blue (October 23d). Price then retreated into 
Arkansas. 

38. Plymouth, North Carolina, since its capture by 
the Confederates in the spring of 1864, had been held 
by a small force, assisted by the ram Albemarle. On 
the night of October 27th Lieutenant W. B. Gushing, 
of the United States navy, went with a few men in a 
small boat and succeeded in approaching near enough 
to the Albemarle to explode a torpedo under that ves- 
sel. Then, under a terrific fire of grape that sank his 
boat, he sprang into the river, and in the darkness 
succeeded in swimming to the Union fleet. By this 
daring act the Albemarle was destroyed and the Con- 
federates could no longer hold the town. 

39. On the ocean also the Confederate cruisers met 
with disaster. After a wonderful career, in which 
they had inflicted great damage on the Northern com- 
merce, the Alabama was sunk by the Kearsarge on the 



The Tide Turns. 389 

19th of June, and the Florida was captured by the 
Wachusett on the 7th of October. 

Some Confederate Successes. 

40. There was a slight silver lining to the cloud that 
hung so darkly over the Confederacy as the year 1864 
drew to a close. In Northern Virginia Mosby and 
his daring men performed many wonderful exploits, 
making important captures and keeping the Confed- 
erate authorities informed of the movements of the 
Federals. All Federal attempts to capture Charleston 
and Fort Sumter failed throughout the year. An expe- 
dition against Fort Fisher, at the entrance of Cape 
Fear river, consisting of a land force under General 
Butler and a fleet of seventy vessels under Commo- 
dore Porter, was repulsed on the 24th and 25th of 
December. 

41. Around Richmond and Petersburg Lee and his 
noble army still baffled all Grant's eff'orts. On August 
18th General Warren advanced with a strong body of 
Federals, and placing them across the Weldon railroad 
at Globe Tavern fortified his position. He was pre- 
paring for a farther extension of his lines when he 
was attacked by A. P. Hill (August 19th and 20th) 
Warren's position was so strong that he could not be 
driven from it, but he was prevented from advancing 
his line farther. In these battles at Globe Tavern the 
Federals lost 4,000 men, of whom 2,500 were prison- 
ers. The Confederate loss was about 2,000. They 
continued to use the railroad. 

42. Hancock now moved out with another force and 
took position at Ream's Station, farther south. Here he 
was attacked by A. P. Hill (August 25th) and defeated, 



390 



Story op the Confederate States. 



with a loss of 2,700 men and five cannon. The Con- 
federates captured 2,000 prisoners. Their loss was 
700 in all. They continued the rest of the year to 




A CABIN HOME BEFORE THE WAR 



use the Weldon railroad for bringing supplies from 
North Carolina, running the trains to the point which 
they held close up to the Federal lines. The part of 
the road above Globe Tavern was held by the Federals. 



The Tide Turns. 391 

43. Hampton's " Beef Raid " was to Lee's men one of 
the most grateful enterprises ever performed by the 
cavalry of that army. On the 16th of September 
General Wade Hampton got into Grant's rear at City 
Point and brought off 400 prisoners and 2,500 beeves. 
This joke at the expense of the " Yanks " was well rel- 
ished by Lee's half-starved soldiers. They had secured 
enough meat for rations for 50,000 men for forty 
days. 

44. In the latter part of October Grant made 
attempts to push forward his lines both on the north 
and south sides of the James. These movements were 
attended by partial engagements, with success some- 
times to one party and sometimes to the other. But 
the final outcome was that the Federals were thwarted 
in their plan and returned to their former lines with- 
out accomplishing that which they had undertaken. 
This closed active operations around Richmond and 
Petersburg for the winter. 

45. By the table in chapter second of this section it 
is seen that the losses of the Union armies of the 
Potomac and the James in the campaign against Rich- 
mond and Petersburg from May 5th to June 15th 
were, according to the official records published by the 
United States Government, 61,144 in killed, wounded, 
and captured or missing. From June 15th to Decem- 
ber 31st the losses of these armies were, according to 
the same authorities, 47,554 — making the appalling 
aggregate of 108,698 in killed, wounded and captured 
in the armies operating under Grant directly against 
Petersburg and Richmond. This is exclusive of losses 
in the Shenandoah Valley. The Confederate losses 
during the same period were about 40,000. 



392 Story of the Confederate States. 

The Situation at the Close of 1864. 

46. By the close of 1864 the Confederate power in 
the West had been almost annihilated. The Confed- 
erates had also met defeat in the Shenandoah Valley, 
where hitherto they had known only victory. Charles- 
ton and Wilmington still held out. Lee's army, 
though suffering great hardships and compelled to be 
ever on the watch, still barred the way to Petersburg 
and Richmond. Had Lee been made commander-in- 
chief of all the Southern armies in the spring of 1864 
his admirers believe that the Confederate disasters in 
the West would have been avoided, and that the year 
1864 would have closed with bright prospects for the 
South. 




PART III. 



The War Between the States and its Results, 



Section V. — The Final Campaig-ns — Reconstruction. 



[ 393 ] 




Prisoners of War. 395 



CHAPTER I. 

PRISONERS OF WAR THE FINAL CAMPAIGN. 

EFORE giving an account of the closing 
struggle, let us consider for a short while the 
subject of the exchange and treatment of 
prisoners. At first the United States authorities would 
not recognize the belligerent rights of the Confederates, 
and hence would enter into no exchange with them. 
They even declared their intention to treat Confede- 
rate privateers captured by them as pirates. But the 
many victories of the Confederates, and the large num- 
ber of prisoners that fell into their hands, caused the 
Federal Government to recede from this position. In 
the summer of 1862 an exchange was agreed upon by 
commissioners appointed by the two governments, and 
it was also agreed that Confederate privateers should 
be treated like any other prisoneis of war. 

2. In 1864 Grant adopted as part of his plan no ex- 
change of prisoners, on the ground that so long as pris- 
oners were exchanged the Southern ranks could be 
kept full, and the South be enabled to continue the 
war. In order to prevent any exchange General Grant 
ordered General Butler, in whose hands the matter 
had been placed by him, to demand as a condition of 
exchange that the Confederate Government should 
treat negro soldiers in the same way as the white men. 
The Confederates were willing to do this, except in 
cases where negro soldiers were slaves who had run 
away from their masters and enlisted in the Union 
armies. These they regarded as deserters. General 



396 Story op the Confederate States. 

Butler himself says that he put forth the Federal claim 
to captured slaves enlisted in their armies in the most 
offensive form possible for the purpose of carrying out 
the wishes of the Lieutenant-General " that no prison- 
ers should be exchanged." ^ 



AN OLD PLANTATION HOME. 



3. The laying waste of the fields of the South, the 
tearing up of railroads, and the destruction of the 
means of transportation brought great suffering on the 
Southern people and soldiers, in which,of course, pris- 
oners of war also shared. Medicines for the sick were 
exhausted and could not be procured. The Confeder- 
ate commissioner, Mr. Ould, had proposed as early 



Prisoners of War. 397 

as 1863 " that all prisoners on each side should be at- 
tended by a proper number of their own surgeons, 
who under rules to be established, should be per- 
mitted to take charge of their health and comfort. It 
was also proposed that these surgeons should act as 
commissaries, with power to receive and distribute 
such contributions of money, food, clothing and medi- 
cines as might be forwarded for the relief of the pris- 
oners. It was further proposed that these surgeons 
should be selected by their own Government, and that 
they should have full liberty at any and all times, 
through the agents of exchange, to make reports, 
not only of their own acts, but of any matters 
relating to the welfare of the prisoners. " To 
this communication no reply of any kind was ever 
made." ^ 

4. When it was at last found (in 1864) that no 
exchange of prisoners would be made, the Confederate 
Government offered to the United States authorities 
to send them their sick and wounded without requiring 
any equivalents. They offered to deliver from 10,000 
to 15,000 at the mouth of the Savannah River, and 
added that if the number for which transportation 
might be sent could not be made up from sick and 
wounded the difference would be supplied with well 
men. Although this offer was made in the summer, 
transportation did not arrive until November. As at 
that time the prisoners had most of them been removed 
fom Georgia, and enough sick and wounded could not 
be brought to Savannah in time, 5,000 well men were 
substituted. 

^ " Rise and Fall of the Confederate Government," by Jeflferson Davis, 
Vol. ii., page 598. 




f 398 1 



Prisoners of War. 399 

5. On two occasions the Confederate authorities were 
requested to send the very worst cases that they had. 
This was done, and on their being delivered they were 
taken to Annapolis, Maryland, and there photographed 
as specimen prisoners. This was done to make the 
people of the North believe that the Southern people 
had purposely mistreated their prisoners; and yet Mr. 
Ould had in the summer of 1864 proposed to purchase 
medicines from the United States authorities to be used 
exclusively for the relief of Union prisoners. It was 
moreover proposed by Mr. Ould that United States 
surgeons should be allowed to go within the Confed- 
erate lines and dispense these medicines themselves. 
Mr. Davis, the Confederate President, says: '^In- 
credible as it may appeal, it is nevertheless 
strictly true that no reply was ever received to this 
offer." 

6. The Northern people were made to believe that 
their prisoners were willfully starved and mistreated 
in Southern prisons. Those who had charge of North- 
ern prison camps, believing this, were often cruel in 
their treatment of Southern prisoners. The United 
States Secretary of War, E. M, Stanton, a bitter enemy 
of the South, in his report made on July 19th, 1866, 
says that of all the Federal soldiers confined in South- 
ern prisons 22,576 died, while of all Confederate sol- 
diers confined in Northern prisons 26,246 died. Sur- 
geon-General Barnes of the United States army says 
that the number of Confederate prisoners in their 
hands from first to last was 220,000, and that the 
number of Union prisoners in the hands of the Con- 
federates was from first to last 270,000. These figures 
speak for themselves. 



400 Story of the Confederate States. 



The Final Campaigns. 

7. A Second Attack on Fort Fisher was made in January 
by the Union fleet under Commodore Porter and a 
land force under General Terry. This attack was 
successful. The fort was taken, together with the gar- 
rison of 2,000 men and 169 heavy guns (January 
15th, 1865). The heroic General Whiting was mor- 
tally wounded, and Colonel Lamb, the gallant com- 
mander of the fort, was seriously wounded. Both fell 
into the hands of the Federals. Soon after this Wil- 
mington also fell. 

8. An attempt at negotiations for peace was made 
early in February. Alexander H. Stephens, Vice- 
President of the Confederacy, with R. M. T. Hunter 
and John A. Campbell as commissioners on the part of 
the Confederate Government, met President Lincoln 
and Secretary Seward to discuss terms of peace. The 
meeting took place at Hampton Roads. General 
Grant in his " Memoirs " says that Mr. Lincoln told 
him that he had said to the commissioners " that 
there would be no use in entering into any negotia- 
tions unless they would recognize — first, that the 
Union as a whole must be forever preserved; and 
second, that'slavery must be abolished If they were 
willing to concede these two points then he was ready 
to enter into negotiations, and was almost willing to 
hand them a blank sheet of paper with his signature 
attached for them to fill in the terms upon which they 
were willing to live with us in the Union and be one 
people." The commissioners had no authority to treat 
upon any terms not recognizing the Confederate 
States. Hence this effort at negotiation came to noth- 




ALEXANDER H STEPHENS. 



[401] 



402 



Story op the Confederate States. 



ing. If the terms were as liberal as Grant would 
have us to infer, although they required the absolute 
yielding of the right of secession and the abolition of 
slavery, in view of the prospects of the Confederacy 
at that time, they ought to have been accepted. Mr. 
Davis, however, was in a trying position. He did not 
believe that the people whom he represented would 
think him justifiable in thus accepting what they 
would regard as absolute submission. 




HON. JOSEPH BRbWN, WAR GOVERNOR OF GEORGIA. 

9. Sherman's march northward from Savannah 
began early in February. His army moved in two 
columns, one threatening Augusta and the other 
Charleston, each of which cities the Confederates 
tried to defend. Mr. Davis admits in his history of 
these events that instead of pursuing such a policy all 



PRisOiVERs OF War. 403 

the Confederate forces in the Carolinas and Georgia 
ought to have heen concentrated in Sherman's front. 
General Hampton also tells us that such was the 
opinion of General Beauregard, but does not know 
why it was not done. 

10. As Sherman marched through South Carolina 
he sent Kilpatrick against Augusta; but Kilpatrick 
was defeated at Aiken (February 11th) by General 
Wheeler. Thus Augusta was saved. But Columbia, 
the beautiful capital of South Carolina, did not thus 
escape. As Sherman approached this city the Confed- 
erate force of only 5,000 men retired. The Mayor met 
tlie advancing Federals and surrendered the city, "with 
the hope that, as no resistance had been offered, it 
would be protected from pillage and destruction." 
Daring that night the greater part of Columbia was 
burned. The cit}^ was full of helpless women and 
children and invalids, many of whom were driven 
from their dwellings, to which the torch was applied. 
An effort was made by Sherman to shift the blame 
upon Hampton by declaring that by that General's 
orders the cotton in the city was fired,, and that the 
burning cotton was the cause of the conflagration. 
But General Hampton denied most positively that any 
cotton was fired by his orders. He also denied that 
the citizens set fire to bales of cotton, and also that 
any cotton Avas on fire when the Federals entered the 
cit}^ The people of Columbia, both white and black, 
have borne abundant testimony to the fact that 
Columbia was burned by the Federal soldiers. Gen- 
eral Slocum admits as much when he says: "I believe 
the immediate cause of the disaster was a free use of 
whiskey (which was supplied to the soldiers by citi- 



404 



Story of the Confederate States. 



zens with great liberality). A drunken soldier, with a 
musket in one hand and a match in the other, is not 
a pleasant visitor to have about the house on a dark, 
windy night." He says, however, that he does not 
believe it was done by Sherman's orders. Sherman 
in his memoirs says: '* The army having totally ruined 
Columbia, moved on toward Winnsboro." There is 




CHARLESTON, S. C. 

no doubt that the Federal soldiers burned the city, and 
that they were never punished for it, whether Sherman 
ordered it or not. 

11. On the same day that Sherman entered Colum- 
bia the Confederates under Hardee evacuated Charles- 
ton and moved toward North Carolina, into which 
State various other Confederate commands were march- 
ing. General Lee, who had at this late day been made 
commander-in-chief of all the armies of the Confed- 



Prisoners of War. 405 

eracy, now called upon General Joseph E. Johnston to 
take command of all the forces in Carolina, concen- 
trate them, and drive back Sherman. 

12. Johnston at once took vigorous measures to per- 
form the part assigned him. He rapidly brought 
together Hardee's command from the Charleston gar- 
rison, Stevenson's and Cheatham's divisions from the 
Army of Tennessee, also Hampton's and Wheeler's 
cavalry, who had been skirmishing with the Federals 
as they advanced. Hoke's veteran division from the 
Army of Northern Virginia, Avhich had been operating 
under Bragg, also joined him. Before the concentra- 
tion had been effected Bragg had gained a partial success 
over the Federal General Cox at Kinston (March 
8th), and Hardee had fought an indecisive battle at 
Averysboro (March 16th). 

13. As Johnston wished to attack the Federals 
before all their forces could be united he decided not to 
await the arrival of all Cheatham's troops,^ but to press 
on with what force he had. Sending Hampton ahead 
with Butler's division of cavalry to occupy a strong 
position and hold it until the infantry and artillery 
could come up, Johnston hurried forward. At Benton- 
ville he struck the Federals (March 19th). Bragg and 
Hoke on the left repulsed them, and Hardee on the 
right led a charge, which forced them back for some 
distance. In this charge Hardee on horseback dashed 
over the Union breastworks in front of his men. 
That night Sherman's whole army was united in John- 
ston's front. For two days Johnston held in check 
Sherman's 70,000 men with not more than 20,000 of 

' Major-Genera 1 Bate commanded the troops of Cheatham, who were 
present at Bentonville. 



406 Story of the Confederate States. 

all arms. In a successful charge on the 21st led 
by Hardee that general's son, a noble lad of six- 
teen, fell mortally wounded. Finding the Fed- 
erals in overwhelming force concentrated on three 
sides of him, Johnston withdrew that night toward 
Raleigh. 

14. Lee's noble army, the last hope of the Confed- 
eracy, saw the toils fast closing around it. For nine 
months it had been engaged in the difficult task of 
defending two cities twenty miles apart against a 
greatly superior force, whose lines were so strongly 
entrenched that they presented no vulnerable point. 
During a great part of that time one corps of the army 
had been absent in Northeastern Virginia under Early, 
who after three months' successful campaign was thrice 
defeated by Sheridan, and yet, even after the return 
of the Second corps to Petersburg, continued with a 
small force to hold the Upper Valley. Early even sent 
out an expedition under Rosser, which went as far as 
Beverly, in West Virginia, captured that place (Jan- 
uary 11th) with 400 prisoners and much spoil in the 
shape of horses and military stores, and securing 
much needed supplies returned in safety to the Val- 
ley. The brave defenders of Richmond and Peters- 
burg had also during the winter been cheered occa- 
sionally by some daring exploit of Mosby, who with a 
small force gave great, trouble to the Federals, and had 
everything so much his own way in Eastern Virginia 
that the country in which he operated was called 
" Mosby's Confederacy/." Lieutenant McNeill with a 
squad of Mosby's men actually crossed the Potomac, 
and dashing into Cumberland, Maryland, at 3 o'clock 
in the morning of Febi-uary 21st captured Major-Gen.- 



Prisoners of War. 



407 



erals Kelley and Crook in their beds, mounted them 
on horses and hurried them off to Richmond 

15. Early in February Grant renewed his efforts to 
extend his lines around Lee's right. Warren^ and Hum- 
phreys drove the Confederates across Hatcher's Run 
and advanced to Dabney's Mill, the cavalry going as 
far as Dinwiddie 
Courthouse (Fe b r u- 
ary 5th). But A. P. 
Hill now struck them 
in front, while Gor- 
don^ assailed them in 
flank and rear, and 
forced them back to 
Hatcher's Run. To 
this point the Fed- 
eral left was extended, 
but their attempt to 
advance beyond it had 
been defeated. The 
Weldon road could no 
longer be used by the 
Confederates as it had 
been. Grant's aim 
was now to get pos- 
session of the Southside railroad, Lee's last remain- 
ing line of supply. 

16. Lee wished to retire from Richmond and Peters- 
burg and have his army free for movements in the 

^ In December Warren hai led an expedition which tore up the Wel- 
don road as far south as Hicksford. But as far as that point the Con- 
federates still used it. 

^ Gordon had now been promoted to the command of a corps and 
£yans to the command of a division. 




GENERAL JOHN B. GORDON. 



408 Story of the Confederate States. 

open country, but yielded his better judgment to the 
desire of Mr. Davis to hold on where he was as long 
as possible. There was some slight hope that John- 
ston might defeat Sherman in North Carolina and then 
hasten to Lee's help. But it was evident after Benton- 
ville that Johnston could not with the force under him 
do more than delay the march of Sherman. Troops 
that ought to have been with Lee were obliged to 
remain in North Carolina. 

17. The case of the Confederacy was indeed ^desper- 
ate. But Lee's veterans, though with diminished hope, 
yet with undaunted spirit, faced the hostile host. 
Faithful unto death, 

" For Dixie's Land they took their stand, 
To live or die for Dixie." 

During March Lee transferred Gordon's corps from the 
extreme right of the Confederate army to the trenches 
in and around Petersburg, and, after consultation with 
Gordon, planned an attack upon Fort Steadman, near 
Grant's center, with the hope of being able to pierce 
the Union lines and throw into the gap thus made a 
force sufficient to destroy the left wing of Grant's army 
before he could concentrate his forces and come to its 
assistance. Gordon was to lead the assault, and a force 
of 20,000 men was to follow up and secure the ground 
that Gordon might seize. Gordon moved forward 
before daylight of March 25th, with the division of 
Evans in front, captured Fort Steadman, and turned 
its guns upon the other Union works. Several bat- 
teries to the right and left were thus cleared of their 
defenders and were occupied by Gordon's brave men. 
The supporting column did not get up in time to go 
promptly forward, so the Federals were enabled to con- 




MAP SHOWING POSiXiON OF ARMIES NEAR PETERSBURG, VA. 
[ 409 1 



410 Story of the Confederate States. 

centrate against Gordon in such force that he was 
obliged to fall back to his own lines with heavy 
loss. 

18. Two days later Sheridan joined Grant with 
10,000 cavalry. He had come down from the Shenan- 
doah Valley, defeating near Waynesboro Early's small 
force of less than 2,000 men, and doing immense dam- 
age all along the line of his march. Grant now rap- 
idly concentrated his principal force to the south and 
west of Petersburg with the purpose of assailing the 
Confederate right. This movement did not escape 
Lee's watchful eye. Leaving the works north of the 
James under Longstreet and those of Petersburg under 
Gordon weakly garrisoned, he moved with the rest of 
his force into the works along the White Oak road. 

19. Without waiting to be attacked Lee fell upon 
the exposed flank of the Federals entangled in the 
swampy forest with so sudden and heavy a blow that 
the divisions thus struck gave way. Lee pursued 
until he came to a force too strongly posted to be 
assailed. So he drew his troops back to his own 
works. On the same day Sheridan advanced toward 
Five Forks, but he was assailed by the Confederate 
cavalry under Fitz Lee and the infantry under Pickett, 
and was driven back to Dinwiddle Courthouse (March 
31st). 

20. Next day (April 1st) Sheridan, being reinforced 
by two corps of infantry, attacked Five Forks. Late in 
the evening the Confederates, assailed on three sides 
by this overwhelming force, were after a desperate 
resistance driven from their position. Early next 
morning, before Longstreet could be brought over 
from Richmond, the Federals attacked all along the 



Prisoners op War. 411 

line, and broke through at several points^ where Lee's 
line was so separated that there was only one man to 
every seven yards. They then took possession of the 
Southside railroad, and followed the Confederates until 
checked by the guns from Forts Alexander and Gregg, 
which held them back until Longstreet came up and 
interposed his corps. The farther advance of the 
Federals was then arrested by the Confederates, who 
had retired to an inner line, which they held against 
several assaults. The two forts which had enabled the 
Confederates thus to rally were, however, captured by 
the Federals. The garrison of Fort Gregg consisted 
of only 250 men, who repulsed three assaults made 
by Gibbon's division. When at last the fort was cap- 
tured only thirty of its brave defenders were still un- 
hurt, and 500 Federals lay stretched upon the ground. 
Among the slain in the desperate fighting of this day 
was A. P. Hill, one of Lee's ablest generals, who had 
borne a conspicuous part in every battle of the Army 
of Northern Virginia. 

21. Lee at once telegraphed to Mr. Davis that Rich- 
mond must be abandoned. That night he withdrew 
his forces from the lines of Petersburg and Richmond, 
which had been held so long and skillfully. On the 
next morning the Federals entered the two cities, at 
whose gates they had been hammering so long. The 
burning of some Confederate government buildings 
at Richmond caused a conflagration which the com- 
bined efforts of the citizens and troops could not arrest 

^ Lee's line was so long that many parts of it were almost bare of 
troops. He had to strip some parts to strengthen others-. It was this 
that enabled the Federals to break through. 



412 



Story of the Confederate States. 



until nearly one-third of that beautiful city had been 
destroyed. 

22. Lee's retreat was continued with his usual skill, 
but the failure to procure supplies at AmeliaCourthouse 
caused a delay which was fatal to his plans. The devotion 
of the famished men to their noble leader in this trying 
hour was truly pathetic. As they trudged along, weary 

and ready to faint, 
the sight of him would 
revive their flagging 
energies, and with such 
expressions as " God 
bless Uncle Robert," 
'' Who wouldn't follow 
Marse Robert?" they 
would press on with 
renewed determina- 
tion. 

23. The pursuit was 
pressed with untiring 
energy. Attacks on 
flank and rear were 
repulsed, sometimes 
with heavy loss to the 
pursuers. But at Sail- 
or's Creek Ewell's corps 
was cut off and cap- 
tured (April 6th). On 
the morning of the 9th, near Appomattox Courthouse, 
Lee found his way barred by the Federal cavalry under 
Sheridan. Gordon, with his corps, assisted by Fitz. 
Lee's cavalry, charged this force and drove it aside, 
capturing 1,000 prisoners. But now he came upon 




GENERAL A. P. HIIX. 



Prisoners of War. 413 

heavy masses of infantry, and halted. Longstreet was 
too busily engaged to send him any aid. It was now 
plain that nothing more could be done. It would be 
madness to prolong the struggle. Two days before 
Grant had addressed a note to Lee proposing to accept 
the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, and 
several notes had passed between the two generals. 
Lee now addressed one to Grant, agreeing to meet him 
to discuss the terms of surrender, which Grant had 
again proposed in a note written that morning. 
A truce was made until the meeting could take place. 
General C. A. Evans, whose division formed the left 
wing of Gordon's line of advance, was in front of his 
old brigade and had pushed out his skirmishers, under 
Captain Kaigler. ^The notice of the surrender had not 
reached him. Suddenly a Federal force appeared 
advancing on his flank and a small battery opened fire. 
Immediately forwarding his skirmishers under Kaig- 
ler, Evans led a desperate charge, capturing the bat- 
tery, with a number of prisoners, and driving his 
assailant from the field. At this moment General Cus- 
ter came riding up to Evans on a magnificent horse. 
After saluting, he asked where General Lee could be 
found, and stated that a surrender had been agreed 
upon, A few minutes later Evans received official 
notice of the surrender, and slowly drew back his com- 

^ General Gordon says that after he had received notice of the sur- 
render he and Sheridan were on the right of his line engaged in con- 
versation, when the sudden and fierce firing on the Confederate left 
caused Sheridan to rise quickly and say : " General, what does that 
mean?" Gordon replied, "I do not know. Perhaps the notice of the 
surrender has not reached that part of the line. I have sent away all 
my staff and every courier on this duty." Sheridan proposed to lend 
him one of his own aides, and the notice was thus sent. 



414 



Story of the Confederate States. 



mand toward Appomattox. He and his gallant men, 
all unconscious of what was transpiring elsewhere, had 
gained one more victory for the falling Confederacy, 
and had shed a parting glory over the last hours of the 
Army of Northern Virginia. 
24. A suitable room for 
the interview was selected 
in the house of Mr. McLean 
in the little village of Appo- 
mattox Courthouse. After 
some pleasant conversa- 
tion, the terms were dis- 
cussed and agreed upon. 
Then Grant wrote them out, 
and Lee wrote a reply ac- 
cepting the terms offered. 
These were that the officers 
and men should give their 
parole not to take up arms general clement a. evans. 

against the United States until properly exchanged ; 




that the arms and artillery and public property were 
to be parked and stacked and turned over to the offi- 
cers appointed to receive them; that the officers should 
retain their side arms, private horses and baggage; 
and that officers and men should be allowed to return 
to their homes, not to be disturbed by the United States 
authorities so long as'they observed their paroles and 
the laws in force where they might reside. Lee men- 
tioned to Grant that a great many of the men owned 
their own horses and mules. Grant replied that they 
might keep them, and that he would instruct his offi- 
cors to let " all the men who claimed to own a horse 



416 Story of the Confederate States. 

or mule take the animals home with them to work their 
little farms." ^ 

25. When Lee returned to his army his men greeted 
him with the old shout of welcome; then, remember- 
ing the occasion, became silent. Every hat was raised 
and tears rolled down the cheeks of the grim warriors 
Avho had faced death on many a bloody field. Filled 
with deep emotion Lee at length found words to say: 
" Men, we have fought through the war together. I 
have done the best that I could for you." Then he 
told them to return to their homes and prove them- 
selves as worthy in peace as they had been in war. 
Such was the parting between Lee and that gallant 
band that had never yet known fear. 

26. Horace Greeley in his " American Conflict " 
sa3's: "Of the proud army which, dating its victories 
from Bull Run, had driven McClellan from before 
Richmond, and withstood his best effort at Antietam, 
and shattered Burnside's host at Fredericksburg, and 
worsted Hooker at Chancellorsville, and fought Meade 
so stoutl}^ though unsuccessfully before Gettysburg, 
and bafiled Grant's bounteous resources and desperate 
efforts in the Wilderness, at Spotsylvania, on the 
North Anna, at Cold Harbor, and before Petersburg 
and Richmond, a mere wreck remained. It is said 
that 27,000 were included in Lee's capitulation, but of 
these not more than^ 10,000 had been able to carry 
their arms thus far on their hopeless and almost food- 
less flight. The rebellion had failed and gone down; 

^ General Fitzhugh Lee, in his " Life of Robert E. Lee," says: " Gen- 
eral Grant's behavior at Appomattox was marked by a desire to spare 
the feelings of his great opponent. There was no theatrical display; 
' he' promptly stopped salutes from being fired to mark the 
event, and the terms granted were liberal and generous." 



Prisoners of War. 417 

but the rebel army of Virginia and its commander 
had not failed." 

27. Swinton in his "Army of the Potomac" often 
pays high tribute to Lee's ability as a soldier, and 
on page 16 thus speaks of the Army of Northern Vir- 
ginia: " Nor can there fail to arise the image of that 
other army that was the adversary of the Army of 
the Potomac, and which who can ever forget that once 
looked upon it ? That array of tattered uniforms and 
bright muskets; that body of incomparable infantry, 
the Army of Northern Virginia, which for four years 
carried the revolt on its bayonets, opposing a constant 
front to the mighty concentration of power brought 
against it; which, receiving terrible blows, did not fail 
to give the like; and which, vital in all its parts, died 
only with its annihilation."^ 

28. A farther prosecution of the war was now hope- 
less. After an interview with Generals Johnston and 
Beauregard at Greensboro', North Carolina, Mr. Davis 
authorized General Johnston to make whatever terms 
he could for the termination of the war. On the 18th 
of April Johnston and Sherman met at the house of 

^ The total force at Grant's disposal on March 1st, 1865, was stated in 
the report of the Secretary of War to the Thirty-eighth Congress to be 
162,000. According to the revised returns he began the Appomattox 
campaign on March 29th with 120,000 effectives. His losses during the 
campaign were 10,615 in killed, wounded and missing. According to the 
returns of February 28th Lee's total efifective force was 55,000, and on 
March 29th Lee, according to his own statement, had 33,000 muskets 
from his left on the Chickahominy to his right at Dinwiddle Courthouse. 
This would indicate a total force of only 45,000 men to cover his long 
line. He began the retreat with 30,000 effectives. At Appomattox 
28,000 men were paroled, including wagoners, extra-duty men, sick and 
broken-down men. His effective force numbered only 10,000, of whom 
about 8,000 were infantry. This force was hemmed in on every side by 
more than 100,000 men. 




1418] 



Prisoners of War. 



419 



a Mr. Bennett near Durham's Station. The terms then 
agreed upon were that the troops should march to their 
respective States and deposit their arms in the State 
arsenals, each officer and man pledging himself 
to cease from acts of Avar and abide the action of 
State and Federal authority; the President of the 
United States to recog- 
nize the several State 
governments on their 
officers and legisla- 
tures taking the oath 
o f allegiance to the 
United States, and all 
persons to be secured 
in person, property and 
political rights. This 
agreement was design- 
ed to immediately re- 
store the Union and end 
the war. Sherman 
thought that the terms 
agreed with the views 
expressed by Mr. Lin- 
coln. 

29. But Mr. Lincoln 
had been assassinated 
at Ford's Theatre, in 
Washington city, on the night of April 14th by 
John Wilkes Booth, an actor of considerable note. 
The Southern people were as much shocked by 
this horrible crime as were the people of the North. 
They had waged war like honorable men and did not 
countenance brutal and cowardly murder. The tem- 




JOHN WILKES BOOTH. 



420 Story of the Confederate States. 

per of the Northern people was such after Mr. Lincoln's 
assassination that the liberal terms offered by Sherman 
were not acceptable to them. Andrew Johnson, a 
Unionist of Tennessee, who, in the preceding fall had 
been elected Vice-President, now by the terms of the 
Constitution became President. He refused to ratify 
the treaty between Sherman and Johnston. 

30. The two generals then had a second meeting 
and agreed upon terms of capitulation similar to those 
given to Lee, with the additional provision that each 
brigade or separate body of troops was permitted to 
retain a number of arms equal to one-seventh of its 
effective strength, which, when the troops reached the 
capitals of their respective States, were to be disposed 
of as the general commanding the department might 
direct. This agreement embraced all the troops in 
Johnston's department, which included the States of 
North and South Carolina and Georgia. The date of 
this agreement, April 26th, 1865, is considered the 
close of the civil war. The surrender of Johnston was 
followed by that of all the other Confederate armies, 
who received the same terms as Lee and Johnston. 
Between the surrender of Lee and that of Johnston 
Mobile yielded to an attack by land and water, and 
General Wilson,with a cavalry expedition from Nash- 
ville, captured the cities of Selma, Montgomery, Co- 
lumbus and Macon. 

31. The last surrender was that of General E. Kirby 
Smith in Texas on the 26th of May. The last fight 
occurred near Palmetto Ranche» on the Rio Grande, in 
Texas, on the 13th of May, 1865. A Federal force 
under Colonel Barrett, which was plundering a Con- 
federate camp, was attacked and defeated by some 




CAPTURE OF JEFFERSON DAVIS. 
1421 ] 



422 Story of the Confederate States. 

Confederate cavalry led by General J. E. Slaughter 
and chased a distance of fifteen miles. Thus the last 
combat of the war, like the first, was a Confederate 
victory. 

32. Some of the civil officers of the Confederacy 
left the country. Mr. Davis, the President, was cap- 
tured and closely confined in Fortress Monroe, and Mr. 
Stephens, the Vice-President, was imprisoned in Fort 
Warren, in Boston Harbor. Mr. Stephens was soon 
released. Mr. Davis, though always anxious for a trial, 
remained a prisoner for nearly two years. Desperate 
efforts were made to have him hanged on some 
trumped-up charge. He was first accused of being an 
accomplice in the murder of Mr. Lincoln, but there 
was not the least evidence of such a thing. Even such 
bitter enemies as Secretary Stanton and Judge- Advo- 
cate Holt found it necessary to abandon this charge. 
Then they accused him of cruelty to prisoners. But 
in this they failed utterly to " make out a case." Then 
an effort was made to have him tried for " treason." 
But the authorities at Washington and Chief-Justice 
Chase himself decided, after full consideration and 
consultation with the best lawyers of the country, that 
the charge of treason could not be maintained. Mr. 
Davis was carried to the United States court-room in 
the Custom-House at Richmond and there admitted 
to bail. Horace Greeley, of New York, was the first 
to sign his bond, on which were also Gerritt Smith and 
Cornelius Vanderbilt. He passed out of the court- 
room to his carriage amid the cheers of the people. 
The negroes also united in the general rejoicing, many 
of them " climbing upon his carriage, shaking and 
kissing his hand " and calling out " God bless Marse 



Prisoners of War. 423 

Davis." Mr. Davis was never brought to trial, but an 
" unwilling to prosecute " was entered in his case.^ 
Mr. Davis survived the war many years. Twice he 
made a journey from his home at Beauvoir, Missis- 
sippi, through the States of Mississippi, Alabama and 
Georgia and received a perfect ovation all along the 
way. He died in the city of New Orleans December 
6th, 1889, at the advanced age of eighty-one, sincerely 
mourned by the people whom he had once served so 
faithfully. 

33. After the surrender at Appomattox General Lee 
went back to Richmond, riding on his iron-gray 
" Traveler," who had borne him through all the years 
of the war. All along the road to Richmond he 
received every evidence of admiration and respect 
from friends and former foes. On reaching Rich- 
mond he was riding toward his home in Franklin 
street when he was recognized, and the people rushed 
out from all directions to meet him, cheering and 
waving hats and handkerchiefs. Simply raising his 
hat in reply to these greetings, Lee hurried to his 
home. Secretary Stanton was determined to have 
Lee arrested, but General Grant opposed it so earn- 
estly that the Government of the United States was 
saved the disgrace of violating the protection pro- 
mised at Appomattox. Lee became president of 
Washington College at Lexington, Virginia, where he 
died on October 12th, 1870, beloved and mourned by 
the whole South and honored by the whole world. 
The college over which he presided has since his death 
been known as the Washington-Lee University. 

'Abridged from an account by Rev. J. Wm. Jones, in his "Davis Memo- 
rial Volume." 







424 



Prisoners of War. 425 

He was sixty-three years old at the time of his 
death. 

Note on the Union and Confederate Armies. — The total enlistments 
in the Union army and navy were 2,773,304. Of these 178,975 were col- 
ored troops. Of the white troops 282,619 were from the slave States, and 
54,000 of that number were from the eleven seceding States. A liberal 
allowance for reinlistments would make the total number brought 
into the field on the Union side amount to 2,400,000. The number of 
deaths from all causes was 360,222. 

The total number of enlistments in the Confederate army from first 
to last was 700,000. The naval force did not exceed 30,000. Considering 
that the militia embraced only those who were exempt from service in 
the army 100,000 would be an exceedingly liberal estimate for them. 
So the total number of men in the armies of the Confederacy, includ- 
ing militia and seamen, did not exceed 830,000. At the close of the war 
the North had in the field 1,000,000 men and the South 170,000. If, as 
claimed by Northern writers, the deaths in the Southern armies num- 
bered 300,000, the war cost the lives of 660,000 men. It has been esti- 
mated that the loss on both sides, including those permanently dis- 
abled, amounted to more than 1,000,000 men. 




426 Story of the Conpederatb StatkS. 




CHAPTER 11. 

RECONSTRUCTION THE UNION RESTORED CLOSING RE- 
MARKS. 

NDREW JOHNSON, the new President of the 
United States, on the 29th of May, 1865, is- 
sued a Proclamation of Amnesty to the great 
majority of those who had fought for the Confederate 
States in the late war. He was at first inclined to be 
very severe towards the Southern leaders, and excluded 
from the benefits of this amnesty all the higher civil 
and diplomatic officers and agents, and all officers of 
the Confederate service above the rank of colonel in 
the army and lieutenant in the navy, and all who had 
been educated at the United States military and naval 
academies. But Mr. Johnson's sentiments afterwards 
changed very much, and his feelings toward the 
Southern leaders were greatly softened. On the 7th 
of September, 1867, he reduced the exceptions to all 
Confederate officers above the rank of brigadier-gen- 
eral in the army and captain in the navy. Finally, 
on Christmas day, 1868, he issued another proclamation 
extending unconditional pardon, without the formality 
of any oath and without exception, to all who had 
in any way sided with the Confederacy during the war. 
2. Upon the close of the war, the most important 
question was the terms on which the seceded States 
should be restored to their places in the Union. The 
President appointed provisional governors in all the 
States that had seceded, except Tennessee, which had 
been restored to the Union just before the close of the 




ANDREW JOHNSON. 



{ 427 J 



428 Story of the Confederate States. 

war. Those States were required to hold conventions 
which should form new State Constitutions, repeal 
their ordinances of secession, and ratify a Thirteenth 
Amendment to the Constitution of the United States 
providing for the complete abolition of slavery.^ The 
President assured them that when this was done they 
should be at once restored to all their original rights 
in the Union. The seceded States complied with the 
required terms and elected senators and representa- 
tives to Congress. 

3. But when Congress met in December, 1865, the 
Republican majority refused to admit the Southern 
members unless their States would ratify a Four- 
teenth Amendment, making citizens of the negroes and 
fixing political disabilities on every one who had ever 
held a State or a Federal office and afterwards sided with 
the Confederates. When the seceded States refused 
to ratify the fourteenth amendment the Republican 
majority in Congress passed an act declaring the 
States of Virginia, North Carolina, South Carolina, 
Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Arkansas, 
Louisiana and Texas to be in a state of rebellion. This 
act overturned the existing governments of these 
States and divided them into five military districts, 
each governed by an officer of the Federal army. It 
also provided for the calling of new conventions in all 
these States, disfranchised thousands of the whites and 
gave the right to vote to all male negroes above twenty- 
one years of age. The President vetoed these measures 

^ Before the close of the war, the Southern people had begun to look 
upon slavery as doomed, no matter which way the war might end. 
Cleburne, and afterwards Lee, Beauregard and others recommended the 
enlisting of negroes, and the giving of freedom to all who enlisted. Such 
enlistment had actually begun when the war ended. 



Reconstruction. 429 

as contrary to the Constitution, and he was right. If 
the seceded States were in the Union they had as much 
right to reject as to approve an amendment, and their 
rejection of it did not make them rebels. Every 
Southerner ought to be proud of the fact that the 
Southern people had the manhood to refuse to pur- 
chase their former privileges in the Union by placing 
a stigma on the men whom they had chosen to lead 
them in their struggle for what they deemed the right, 
and that the ratification of the fourteenth and fif- 
teenth amendments to the Constitution was secured 
by stifling the voice of the Avhite people of the South. 
Congress passed its favorite measure over the Presi- 
dent's veto. 

4. The rescue at this time of the Great Seal of Georgia 
from the hands of the usurper deserves to rank with 
the hiding of the charter of Connecticut in the old 
colonial days. When the Governor of the State, 
Charles J. Jenkins, was deposed and an officer of the 
United States army appointed in his place, he carried 
off the great seal of the State and refused to give it 
up or tell where he had placed it until a governor 
should be elected by the free voice of the people. This 
occurred in 1872, when James M. Smith was elected 
governor. Then Mr. Jenkins restored the seal, and 
received the thanks of the legislature for his fidelity 
to the honor of Georgia. 

5. Under the reconstruction measures of Congress, 
elections were held for conventions in all the seceded 
States affected by the law. In some of these States the 
officers in charge of the election continued it for three 
days, so that the negroes might vote "early and often." 
By January 24th, 1868, the Republican plan had been 




1430 J 



Reconstruction. 431 

carried out in Arkansas, Alabama, Florida, Louisiana, 
North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia, which 
States were then re-admitted to the Union. But Geor- 
gia's representatives were soon after excluded because 
the legislature of that State had refused to let negroes 
sit in that body. It was declared that Georgia should 
not be re-admitted until it should ratify the fifteenth 
amendment. In order to insure its ratification by 
Georgia, a man named Harris was appointed to purge 
the legislature until it had the kind of majority that 
was desired. 

6. The Fifteenth Amendment declares that the right of 
citizens of the United States to vote shall not be denied 
or abridged by the United States or by any State on 
account of race, color, or previous condition of servi- 
tude. This amendment was carried through in the 
same manner as the fourteenth. In 1870, after the 
fifteenth amendment had been ratified, Virginia, Mis- 
sissippi and Texas Vv'ere re-admitted, and, last of all, 
Georgia was a second time re-admitted. Grant was 
President when reconstruction was thus completed. 

7. The last year of Johnson's term an eff'ort was 
made to remove him from office because he was too 
much in the way of the Republican majority in Con- 
gress. The pretext for this was his quarrel with Stan- 
ton, the Secretary of War. Mr. Johnson attempted to 
dismiss Mr. Stanton from his office. For this he was 
impeached by the House of Representatives on the 
22d of February, 1868. He was tried by the Senate, 
Chief-Justice Chase presiding. The President was 
acquitted by one vote (May 26th). 

8. Test Oaths, Confiscation Laws, and Civil-Rights Bill. — 
Among other laws unfriendly to the South, Congress 



432 Story of the Confederate States. 

passed an act forbidding lawyers to practice in courts 
unless they would take an oath that they had never in 
any way aided the Confederacy. This practically 
excluded every southern lawyer from practice, since 
there was not one in a hundred of them who could 
truthfully take any such oath. Augustus H. Garland, 
of Arkansas, who was afterwards Attorney-General of 
the United States, contested this law in every court up 
to the Supreme Court of the United States. Most of the 
judges of this court were Republican and hence of the 
same party with the majority in Congress; but the 
court solemnly declared the law to be unconstitutional. 
The Supreme Court also declared that the laws passed 
by Congress confiscating the property of Confederates 
were contrary to the Constitution. Congress also 
passed a civil-rights bill, one of the purposes of which 
was to compel hotels to receive negro guests just as 
they did whites. The Supreme Court also decided this 
law to be contrary to the Constitution. Thus in this 
dark hour, when partisan hatred seemed about to make 
total wreck of individual as well as State rights, the 
Supreme Court stood as the bulwark of liberty, and 
earned the lasting gratitude of every lover of freedom. 
9. The Carpet-bag Governments. — The State govern- 
ments that had been established in the South under 
the reconstruction measures were notoriously corrupt. 
They had been organized by a few whites and all the 
negroes under the lead of Northern adventurers, 
whom the Southern people called carpet-baggers. The 
few Southern white men who joined in with the car- 
pet-baggers were called ''scalawags." In some of the 
States there were returning boards, who had power to 
revise election returns and throw out such votes as 



;j!ii» ,^mk,Jii 



^mw 




LAST MEETING OF THE CONFEDERATE CABINET, 
[ 433 j 



434 Story of the Confederates States. 

they might decide to be illegal. In 1873, after Grant's 
election to a second term, the Louisiana returning 
board seated as governor a man who had not been 
elected. The Southern white people at last resolved 
to put forth every effort to overthrow the so-called 
carpet-bag governments. 

10. Congressional Elections of 1874. — The Democratic 
party favored the wishes of the white people of the 
South. The Republicans backed up the carpet-bag 
governments. On this issue mainly the two parties 
went before the country in the congressional elections 
of 1874, and the result was an overwhelming Dem- 
ocratic triumph. 

11. Trouble in Louisiana. — Elections were also held in 
Louisiana for members of the State legislature, and 
the returning board gave certificates to men who had 
not been elected. The elected men took possession of 
the State-house, but were driven out by United States 
troops. But the Democrats of Louisiana were deter- 
mined to contend for their rights, and serious trouble 
was feared. The time had not yet come for the new 
Democratic Congress to assemble, and the Republican 
Congress was in session. This body appointed a com- 
mittee of investigation, headed by W. A. Wheeler of 
New York, afterwards Vice-President of the United 
States. The committee condemned the outrage, and 
the elected Democrats were allowed to take their seats. 
A similar thing occurred in Arkansas, and with a like 
result. 

12. Presidential Election of 1876. — When the time came 
to elect a successor to General Grant the Republicans 
nominated Rutherford B. Hayes of Ohio for President 
and William A. Wheeler of New York for Vice-Pres- 



Reconstruction. 435 

ident. The candidates of the Democrats were Samuel 
J. Tilden of New York for President and Thomas A. 
Hendricks of Indiana for Vice-President. The Dem- 
ocrats carried enough States to give them a good 
majority of the electoral vote. But the returning 
boards of Louisiana and Florida, which were made up 
of Republicans acting under the authority of the car- 
pet-bag governments, threw out thousands of Dem- 



M'LEAN'S HOUSE, APPOMATTOX, C. H., WHERE LEE AND GRANT 
ARRANGED THE TERMS OF SURRENDER. 

ocratic votes in each of those States, so as to give 
their electoral vote to Hayes and Wheeler. South 
Carolina also was in doubt, and one of the electors of 
Oregon was claimed by the Democrats. 

13. There was intense excitement throughout the 
country. The Republicans contended that it was the 
duty of the President of the Senate to decide the dis- 
pute about the electoral vote in the contested States. 
The Democrats insisted that the dispute should be 



436 Story of the Confedekate States. 

settled under the joint rule controlling both houses. 
By a compromise between the House and Senate the 
matter was referred to an Electoral Commission con- 
sisting of five from each house and five judges of the 
Supreme Court. On this commission the Republicans 
had one majority, and on the plea that they could not 
go behind the official returns from a State the eight 
Republicans voted to give all the disputed votes to 
Hayes and Wheeler, which would elect them by one 
majority. The Democrats considered the decision 
unjust, but submitted to it for the sake of peace. 
There were some Republicans who agreed with the 
Democrats in their opinion about the decision of the 
" eight-by-seven commission." 

14. Troops at the State-Houses. — In Louisiana and 
South Carolina the Republicans tried to hold on to the 
State governments, although everybod}' knew that the 
Democratic candidates had been elected. United 
States troops were stationed at the capitals of these two 
States, who forcibly prevented the entrance of Demo- 
cratic members of the legislature and upheld the 
usurping governors. Such was the state of affairs at 
the close of Grant's administration. 

15. Removal of the Troops. — One of the first acts of Mr. 
Hayes, the new President, was the removal of the United 
States troops from the capitals of Louisiana and South 
Carolina.^ Immediately the Democratic State govern- 
ments were peaceably established, and the reign of the 
carpet-bagger was ended. At once there began to pre- 
vail a better feeling between the North and the South. 

^ South Carolina owed her deliverance in a great measure to the un- 
tiring efforts and undaunted courage of the gallant Wade Haoapton, tq 
whom she owes a debt of gratitude that can never be paid. 



Reconstruction. 437 

Some of the Republicans were displeased at what Mr. 
Hayes had done, but the great mass of the people of 
both political parties approved it. They were tired of 
strife, and longed for peace and for the Union of their 
fathers — not a Union one part of which was pinned to 
the other by bayonets, but a Union of co-equal States. 
16. A new era of good will had began. Since that 
time so unmistakable has been the voice of the Ameri- 
c a n people 
against any 
more legisla- 
t i o n u n - 
friendly t o 
the South, 
that even in 
times when 
the Republi- 
can party 
has had full 
control again 
V e r V little house in which johnston and sherman met. 

such legislation has been attempted. When it has 
been attempted, there have been found conservative 
Republicans who helped the Democrats to defeat it, 
and on the first opportunity the people have through 
the ballot-box rebuked even the attempt. The people 
have twice elected a Democratic President. Promi- 
nent ex-Confederates have held positions in the Presi- 
dent's Cabinet and have been made judges of the 
Supreme Court. There have been friendly re-unions 
of Union and Confederate veterans on the old battle- 
fields of the war. One of the most notable of these 
was on the battle-field of Gettysburg, where the survi- 




438 Story of the Confederate States. 

vors of Pickett's division again moved up the slope 
of Cemetery Hill, and were met by some of their for- 
mer foes with hearty clasp of the hand and cordial 
greetings. 

17. The Sentiment of the South. — In 1861 the majority 
of the Southern people believed that there was no 
security for the South in the Union. Therefore they 
desired peaceable separation. This was not allowed, 
but coercion was the policy adopted by the Govern- 
ment. This the South resisted with all its power. The 
Confederate soldier never thought that he was fighting 
to destroy the Government of the United States. He 
fought only for home and loved ones and the liberty of 
the South. No truer patriots ever mustered for battle 
than those who marched under the Starry Cross of the 
Confederacy. When the sun of the Confederacy went 
down at Appomattox they who had followed Lee in Avar 
continued to follow him in peace. They tried to imi- 
tate their peerless leader, as he followed Christ, in 
casting from him every vindictive sentiment. With 
no feeling of shame, but with a consciousness of duty 
well performed in their brave defense of what they 
deemed the right, they accepted in good faith the 
results of the war, abandoned secession, and without 
mental reservation agreed to the abolition of slavery. 
In the same good faith they renewed their allegiance 
to the Union, and are ready to defend it against any 
and all foes. They build monuments to their hero 
dead and tell of their valorous deeds to their children's 
children. They cherish as a sweet memory the South- 
ern Cross, under whose folds their half-starved, ragged 
veterans performed such mighty deeds of valor, but 
at the same time they hail the Stars and Stripes as 





DISTRIBUTING TRACTS IN THE TRENCHES. 



440 Story of the Confederate States. 

the banner under which the great Southern General 
Washington led their fathers to victory and independ- 
ence, and look upon it as the symbol of sovereign, co- 
equal States joined together in an indestructible Union. 
18. The lesson of the war and of events since its 
close is that there is a stronger defense for the rights 
of the States in one majority in either house of Con- 
gress or in the Supreme Court of the United States 
than in hundreds of thousands of armed warriors, 
and that the liberties of States and individuals are 
best secured in the Union and under the broad aegis 
of the Constitution. " God bless our whole country 
and make ours a union of hearts and of hands " is 
the prayer of every true patriot North and South. 

Note. — The wonderful revivals of religion that occurred, in the South- 
ern camps is a subject worthy of an entire volume. The great work 
that was done among the officers and soldiers of the Army of Northern 
Virginia has been well told in that excellent work of Rev. J. William 
Jones entitled " Christ in the Camp." There was throughout the South- 
ern army a strong religious sentiment, and many of the officers and 
men were deeply pious. It was the firm belief in the overruling provi- 
dence of God, who doeth all things well, that prepared Lee and other 
prominent leaders to accept the result as an expression of the Divine 
will, and to set an example of quiet submission to the inevitable, which 
was followed by those who had been in the habit of looking to them for 
counsel and direction. Firmly believing that God gave to them all th^ 
brilliant victories that shed such lustre on their arms, they also believed 
that God in his wisdom had given to them final defeat. It is this feel- 
ing that has caused the Southern people, without any consciousness of 
guilt or shame, to accept in perfect good faith the result of the war and 
the changed order of things, and at the same time to use every consti- 
tutional method to maintain the rights of their States as co-equal mem- 
bers of the Union. 



NOTES. 

The fidelity of the great mass of the slave population during the war 
has already been spoken of. Perhaps it may be well to give two incidents 
of individual devotion and heroism on the part of slaves — one of which 
came under the writer's own observation, while the other is related in 
General Dick Taylor's " Destruction and Reconstruction." 

At the battle of Greenbrier River (October 3, 1861,) Dr. Frank Ruder- 
sill, whose heroic spirit had impelled him to go to the field notwithstand- 
ing a very painful physical disability, was acting as assistant surgeon of 
the First Georgia Regiment. While busily employed with the wounded, 
he remembered that a ease of surgical instruments, which he very much 
needed, was in a house exposed to the hottest fire of the Union artillery. 
A young colored man, his slave, volunteered to go for the case of instru- 
ments, and at the imminent peril of his life brought it to his master. 

The other incident is best told in General Taylor's own words : " I 
used to fancy that there was a mute sympathy between General Jackson 
and Tom, as they sat silent by a camp fire, the latter respectfully with- 
drawn ; and an incident here at Strasburg cemented this friendship. 
When my command was called into action, I left Tom on a hill where all 
was quiet. Thereafter, from a change in the enemy's dispositions, the 
place became rather hot, and Jackson passing by advised Tom to move ; 
but he replied, if the General pleased, his master told him to stay there 
and would know where to find him, and he did not believe shells would 
trouble him. Two or three nights later Jackson was at my fire when 
Tom came to give me some coffee ; whereupon Jackson rose and gravely 
shook him by the hand, and then told me the above." 

General Taylor adds: "After the war was closed, Tom returned 
with me to New Orleans, found his wife and children all right, and is 
now prosperous." 

Reunions of the "Blue and Gray" on the old battle-fields of the war 
have of late years been quite frequent. In August, 1890, the Congress of 
the United States passed a bill, which was approved by the President, to 
establish a National Military Park on the battle-field of Chickamauga. 
The commission appointed to superintend this work consists of one 



442 Notes. 

member from the Union volunteer army, one from the regular army, and 
one from the Confederate army. In the battle of Chickamauga four 
brigade commanders on each side were either killed or mortally 
wounded. The names of the four on the Southern side were Helm of 
Kentucky, Peyton Colquitt of Georgia, Deshler of Arkansas, and Preston 
Smith of Tennessee ; the four on the Northern side were King, Baldwin, 
Hegg, and Lyttle, the latter being the Cincinnati poet. The government 
has erected monuments to these officers on the spot where each one fell, 
and without making any distinction between those who fell on the 
Northern or on the Southern side. May this be a token of the brotherly 
love that shall henceforth prevail between the once severed sections of 
our now united country. Let " peace on earth and good will toward 
man " be the principle that shall control the councils of the American 
people, and may "wisdom, justice, and moderation" guide our now 
peaceful States in their conduct toward each other and toward all the 
nations of the earth. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



PART I. 

A Short Sketch of United States History from the Colonial Times to the 
Establishment of the Government under the Constitution. 



CHAPTER FIRST. 
A Brief Sketch of Colonial History. 

CHAPTER SECOND. 

The War for American Independence and the Establishment of the 
Government of the United States. 

CHAPTER THIRD. 

The Formation and Adoption of the Constitution and the Establishment 
of the Government thereunder. 



PART II. 

The Growth of the United States and the Causes which led to the 
Formation of the Government of the Confederate States. 

CHAPTER FIRST. 
Politics in the United States from Washington. to Monroe. 

CHA.PTER SECOND. 

Disputes between the Federal Government and Some of the States, 
Georgia and the Indians. South Carolina and Nullification. 

CHAPTER THIRD. 
The Slavery Quarrel. 



444 Table of Contents. 



PART III. 

The Formation of the Confederate Government. The War between the 
States and its Results. 

Section I. 
Events of 1861. 

CHAPTER FIRST. 

Secession of Seven Southern States. Formation of the Confederate 
Government. Efforts at Reconciliation. 

CHAPTER SECOND. 

The Beginning of the War. Secession of Four Other States. The Cam- 
paign in West Virginia. 

CHAPTER THIRD. 

The Campaign of the First Manassas (Bull Run). Other Events in Vir- 
ginia and West Virginia. 

CHAPTER FOURTH. 
The War in the West and on the Coast during 1861. 

Section II. 

Events op 1862. 

CHAPTER FIRST. 

Some Minor Events both in the East and West in the Beginning of 1862. 
The Western Campaign of the Spring and Early Summer. 

CHAPTER SECOND. 

From the Beginning of the Can[ipaign of 1862 in Virginia to the Close of 
the Campaign of the Second Manassas. 

CHAPTER THIRD. 
The Maryland and Kentucky Campaign. 

CHAPTER FOURTH. 

Fredericksburg. Second Attempt upon Vicksburg. Murfreesboro 
(Stone' River). 



Table of Contents. 445 

Section III. 

Events op 1863. 

CHAPTER FIRST. 

The Emancipation Proclamation. The Admission of West Virginia. 
Early Military Operations of J 863. 

CHAPTER SECOND. 
Chancellorsville and Gettysburg. 

CHAPTER THIRD. 
Fall of Vicksburg. Chickamauga. Chattanooga and Missionary Ridge. 

'CHAPTER FOURTH. 
Other Important Events of 1863. • 

Section IV. 
EvE.M's OF 1864. 
CHAPTER FIRST. 
Events in the East and West in the First Months of 1864. 

CHAPTER SECOND. 
From the Opening of the Virginia Campaign to the end of July, 1864. 

CHAPTER THIRD. 

From the Opening of the Georgia Campaign to the first part of August, 
1864. Events in Mississippi. Discouragement at the North. 

CHAPTER FOURTH. 

The Tide Turns. Mobile Bay. Fall of Atlanta. Sheridan and Early in 
the Shenandoah. Hood's Tennessee Campaign. Sherman's March 
Through Georgia. Confederate Successes Around Petersburg and 
Richmond. 

Section V. 

The Final Campaigns— Reconstruction. 

CHAPTER FIRST. 
Prisoners of War. The Final Campaign. 

CHAPTER SECOND. 
Reconstruction. The Union Restored. Closing remarks. 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 



Ruins of Jamestown 20 

William and Mary College • • 23 

Battle of Lexington 27 

Bunker Hill and Warren 29 

Surrender of Cornwallis 33 

George Washington 43 

John Adams 50 

Thomas Jefferson 52 

James Madison 56 

Battle of New Orleans 57 

James Monroe 59 

Andrew Jackson 63 

Henry Clay 65 

John C. Calhoun 72 

John Tyler 75 

Sam Houston 77 

Robert Toombs 79 

James K. Polk 80 

Daniel Webster 83 

James Buchanan 88 

Abraham Lincoln 91 

Harper's Ferry 92 

Secession Hall, Charleston, South Carolina 98 

Alexander H. Stephens 100 

Inauguration of President Davis 103 

Jefferson Davis ... 105 

Attack on Fort Sumter from Morris Island 108 

Confederate Flag Ill 

Sergeant Collier's Brave Act 113 

Capitol of the Confederacy at Richmond 116 

Confederate Battle Flag • • 120 

Colonel K. E. Lee 125 

P. G. T. Beauregard. 127 

First Battle of Manassas (Bull Run) 129 

Stonewall Jackson at Bull Run 132 

President Davis and General Jackson at Manassas 135 

John B. Floyd 138 

Sterling Price. ' 142 

Scene on the Coast of North Carolina 147 

Jackson Preparing for Battle 152 

Monticello, the Home of Jefferson 155 

Simon B. Buckner . 156 

Battle of Shiloh 160 

Albert Sidney Johnston 163 

G. J. Pillow 166 

Map of Vicksburg 169 

Battle between the Monitor and the Merrimac 172 

Map of Shenandoah Valley 177 

Scene in the Chickahominy Swamp 182 

[ 446 ] 



Illustrations. 447 



Map of Northern Virginia 185 

Battle of Malvern Hill 187 

Lee at the Soldiers' Prayer-Meeting 189 

A Full-Dress Reception at the Confederate White House 196 

Howell Cobb 197 

Jubal A. Early 200 

Burnside 201 

E. Kirby Smith 204 

Fitzhugh Lee 207 

James Longstreet 208 

Attack on Fredericksburg 212 

Richard Kirkland Carrying Water to the Wounded 217 

Robert Ransom 220 

Old St. John's Church, Richmond, Va 226 

Battle of Charleston Harbor 231 

Attack on Fort Sumter by the Monitor Fleet 234 

Joseph Hooker 237 

Lee and Jackson Planning the Battle of Chancellorsville 238 

Jackson Attacking the Right Wing at Chancellorsville 241 

" Stonewall " Jackson 243 

R. S. Ewell 245 

Map Showing Position of Troops the First Day at Gettysburg . . . 248 

Position of Troops the Second and Third Days 251 

Pickett's Charge at Gettysburg 253 

George E. Pickett 255 

W. H. F. Lee 257 

An "Intelligent Contraband" 260 

Joseph E. Johnston 263 

Chart of the Chickamauga and Chattanooga Campaigns 267 

Braxton Bragg .... 269 

Missionary Ridge from the Cemetery at Chattanooga 271 

W. T. Sherman 273 

John H. Morgan . . 276 

Fort Moultrie, S. C. Fort Sumter in the Distance 279 

Calhoun's Homestead at Fort Hill, S. C 281 

Winter Scene in Florida 290 

A. H. Colquitt 292 

Burnside's Expedition Crossing Hatteras Bar 295 

President Davis's First Cabinet 299 

U. S. Grant 303 

Grant Writing Dispatches to Sherman before Crossing the Rapidan 304 

Prominent Confederate Generals 307 

William Mahone 310 

Robert E. Lee 313 

Battle of Spotsylvania Courthouse 315 

J. E. B. Stuart 318 

Battle of Cold Harbor 321 

Scene on James River near Drewry's Bluflf 324 

John D. Imboden 326 

The Battlefield of Malvern Hill 331 

A. P. Hill Ordering Lee and Davis to the Rear 383 

Wade Hampton 335 

Bradley T. Johnson 337 

Battle of the Crater 341 

Leonidas Polk 342 

George H. Thomas 346 

John B. Hood 350 

Map Showing Atlanta and Vicinity 352 

Beauvoir, Miss., the Home of Jefferson Davis 356 



448 * Illustrations. 



George B. McClellan 358 

Naval Battle in Mobile Bay 361 

William J. Hardee • • • 364 

Philip Sheridan . 367 

Pegram's Death 370 

Federal Troops Foraging 374 

Map Showing Country from Chattanooga to Atlanta 376 

Forrest and His Rough Riders . . 378 

George C. Meade 381 

Section Traversed by Sherman in His March to the Sea 384 

All the Live Stock Left on McGill's Farm 386 

A Cabin Home Before the War 390 

An Old Plantation Home . 396 

Ruins of Richmond After the War 398 

Alexander H. Stephens 401 

Joseph Brown, War Governor of Georgia 402 

Charleston, S. C 404 

John B. Gordon 407 

Map Showing Position of Armies Near Petersburg, Va 409 

A.P.Hill 412 

Clement A. Evans. . . 414 

Lee Signing the Terms of Surrender 415 

Interview Between Sherman and Johnson 418 

John Wilkes Booth 419 

Capture of Jefferson Davis 421 

Washington and Lee University 424 

Andrew Johnson 427 

Lee Taking Leave of His Soldiers 430 

Last Meeting of the Confederate Cabinet ..... .... 433 

McLean's House, Appomattox Courthouse, Ya., Where Lee and 

Grant Arranged the Terms of Surrender 435 

House in Which Johnston and Sherman Met 437 

Distributing Tracts in the Trenches , 439 



*^ V*' 






.o^ 














,: ' c'i'K, 


- '^ 



.^'-^^: 



H -A 






^ 









,■0' 






,0 o^ 



y Tl^' , 






.*^' '?,.. 















.%. 






■':>^; 






'^^' ,<^' 









^ N " ^ \'^ 









,-^' 







-0' 



a5 -^^^ 









t 



1 > 






..vX^' •- 






^•^- 









A V" 



^ -n. 



cP' 



,/ ^-^'^ 



©0^ 



^^^ v^^ 



.<\^^ 


















0- 



<^ 



.\.v t/^> 









.^^ 



^■i^, aX' 









,-0' c " ^ '■ * '<P^ 






..-^^ 






!^: 









'^^^ 






v-^' 



aX 



"-p, .-^ 









x\^ 



>i 





A • N ... -^ 




^^ 


^^'' 






%■ 






f . 






■S' 


\^^ 




■% 


/ 




^>.. 




.<>• 


'"'■:. 















<^ o N ,. 



/ » o S ' 






:^'^ . 






'^A V^' ^^ 



\- . 



^•% 












.:%, 










■\^ 






.^' "-^ 



VV 



v% 






iS- 



.#■ 



,^'^^^ .^ o>^ 









0.' '^ ' 



•■/... ..sV 






A^'' ""'S--. 



aV 






.0^ 



>» n N. 









"^,_. v-^^ 



,^^ -c 



ci-. 















% 



^ - 



..^^%.. 



•0- ^ ^ ■©, 



,^., 






x-^^ 

.,^"% 
<>'^ 






o^ ^ ' •- "c- 



.'i° 






v-/>. 



s^^"'^-^. 



.-^"^ 






.> 









